70._o ghost_n luc._n 1_o 70._o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n therefore_o it_o be_v express_o write_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n any_o man_n may_v see_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v full_a his_o question_n be_v touch_v this_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v and_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n where_o therein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o itself_o be_v god_n word_n for_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o these_o three_o place_n whereof_o he_o have_v here_o rehearse_v two_o now_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o inquire_v how_o we_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o all_o but_o how_o we_o prove_v these_o book_n which_o the_o church_n now_o use_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o those_o man_n write_v who_o title_n they_o bear_v which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v because_o it_o may_v still_o be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o book_n that_o we_o use_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v for_o example_n be_v part_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o the_o text_n allege_v affirm_v to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v likewise_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o text_n that_o affirm_v this_o be_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o grant_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v some_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o these_o sentence_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o like_a place_n can_v not_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o in_o general_a that_o any_o book_n at_o all_o whether_o it_o be_v these_o that_o we_o use_v or_o no_o be_v divine_a scripture_n if_o themselves_o be_v not_o divine_a i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o true_o and_o effectual_o they_o may_v say_v it_o but_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o because_o that_o which_o shall_v prove_v it_o must_v itself_o first_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n second_o prove_v some_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v inspire_v they_o prove_v this_o that_o we_o use_v to_o be_v such_o because_o they_o so_o mention_v the_o scripture_n they_o speak_v of_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o use_v and_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o of_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o this_o and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o some_o scripture_n they_o speak_v of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o argument_n that_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o sentence_n allege_v speak_v be_v prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o the_o sentence_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o so_o the_o sentence_n therefore_o allege_v prove_v this_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o so_o my_o adversary_n demand_n be_v satisfy_v i_o inquire_v not_o only_a how_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o that_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v that_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o give_v any_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o it_o be_v to_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o that_o it_o describe_v these_o book_n neither_o be_v there_o or_o have_v there_o be_v any_o other_o nor_o dare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o hitherto_o canonize_v any_o other_o howsoever_o some_o therein_o think_v it_o may_v 2_o to_o this_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o before_o these_o sentence_n can_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a they_o must_v themselves_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o themselves_o if_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v i_o answer_v this_o 12._o this_o digr_n 12._o in_o my_o book_n whereto_o he_o have_v reply_v never_o a_o word_n but_o stand_v dumb_a and_o offer_v the_o reader_n that_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n nevertheless_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o all_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o light_n and_o not_o by_o tradition_n or_o church-authoritie_n which_o be_v but_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v the_o proof_n to_o we_o and_o itself_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church-authoritie_n make_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a grego_n divine_a for_o that_o be_v it_o proper_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v bellar._n stapl._n grego_n to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v either_o by_o add_v truth_n divinity_n authority_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o in_o themselves_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o only_o by_o declare_v and_o reveal_n to_o we_o that_o truth_n divinity_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v immediate_o from_o god_n of_o themselves_o before_o the_o church_n approve_v they_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o confess_v it_o the_o former_a our_o adversary_n will_v not_o say_v or_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v atheism_n worse_o than_o blasphemy_n for_o so_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o high_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o humane_a authority_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o truth_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v be_v canonize_v by_o man_n if_o the_o latter_a which_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v than_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o have_v divine_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o church-authoritie_n in_o approve_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o be_v authority_n in_o help_v we_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o when_o the_o king_n stamp_v coin_n and_o sign_n it_o with_o his_o image_n and_o superscription_n he_o put_v that_o value_n and_o currentnesse_n into_o it_o that_o be_v not_o there_o before_o thus_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o copper_n of_o itself_o original_o not_o worth_a a_o penny_n may_v be_v make_v worth_n six_o penny_n thus_o the_o church_n authorise_v not_o the_o scripture_n stapleton_n art_n stapleton_n staplet_n relect_a pag._n 505._o in_o explicat_fw-la art_n say_v the_o church_n approve_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o way_n by_o make_v it_o sacred_a &_o divine_a for_o this_o approbation_n it_o have_v only_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n thereof_o of_o who_o alone_o it_o have_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o not_o humane_a nor_o the_o second_o way_n by_o make_v that_o through_o her_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o true_a and_o worthy_a credit_n because_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a truth_n by_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o make_v true_a by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o three_o way_n in_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o approof_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o infallible_a true_a and_o thus_o we_o believe_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n send_v a_o commission_n under_o seal_n by_o a_o messenger_n this_o messenger_n give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o commission_n but_o be_v the_o king_n minister_n authorize_v to_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o subject_n thus_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o itself_o fetch_v this_o testimony_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v last_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o next_o these_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o their_o own_o light_n shine_v and_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o as_o sweetness_n be_v know_v by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o the_o sun_n see_v by_o it_o own_o light_n and_o as_o the_o king_n coin_n be_v know_v by_o his_o image_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o father_n voice_n be_v know_v to_o his_o child_n by_o the_o sound_n and_o fashion_n thereof_o so_o be_v these_o scripture_n by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n image_n and_o sound_n inspire_v into_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o adversary_n against_o who_o i_o deal_v have_v here_o with_o turk_n and_o infidel_n debar_v i_o from_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v it_o otherwise_o canus_n a_o papist_n 13._o papist_n can._n loc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o pag._n 13._o
worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o distinction_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v maintain_v be_v examine_v and_o our_o adversary_n final_o convict_v of_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o their_o image_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v against_o image_n worship_n chap._n 54._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n by_o many_o papist_n nun_n briget_v speech_n touch_v the_o pope_n and_o cyrils_n riddle_n chap._n 55._o the_o communion_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n a_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pretence_n use_v against_o the_o cup._n chap._n 56._o touch_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n how_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n the_o father_n never_o believe_v nor_o know_v it_o chap._n 57_o touch_v the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o error_n into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n purgatory_n and_o pardon_n not_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a chap._n 58._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n single_a life_n of_o votary_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n all_o of_o they_o innovation_n the_o disagreement_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o namely_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n chap._n 59_o objection_n against_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n touch_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n his_o pastoral_a office_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o pope_n succession_n not_o certain_a what_o pope_n have_v succeed_v one_o another_o vacancy_n diverse_a time_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n pope_n of_o what_o credit_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o err_v è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la the_o pope_n succeed_v by_o simony_n and_o violence_n such_o succession_n be_v a_o nullity_n by_o his_o own_o law_n the_o pharisee_n in_o moses_n chair_n how_o a._n d._n defend_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o ass_n many_o pope_n at_o once_o vrbanus_n his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n what_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n good_a reader_n in_o the_o print_n of_o this_o book_n some_o fault_n be_v commit_v some_o whereof_z be_v not_o great_a but_o the_o rest_n note_v with_o this_o mark_n *_o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o read_v more_o material_o the_o marginal_a quotation_n some_o except_v i_o can_v not_o correct_v but_o hope_v they_o be_v reasonable_a perfect_a correct_v they_o as_o follow_v the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n page_n 3._o line_n 26._o shreene_a screen_n 8._o 12_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o good_a 11_o 25._o down_n down_o 14._o 11._o use_n use_v 16.14_o lonel_n lovel_n 20_o 11.*_n her_o mot_n er_fw-mi our_o mother_n *_o and_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v 24_o 19_o cuyckins_n cuyckius_n 34_o 5_o *_o the_o king_n now_o may_v the_o king_n how_o may_v 15._o *_o possible_a impossible_a 36.5_o not_o so_o much_o not_o much_o 38_o 11.*_n seven_o second_o 45._o 26._o anard_n ruard_n 60._o 2_o *_o of_o mind_n of_o wind_n 71._o 3_o ingenious_o ingenuous_o 80._o 27_o *_o serve_v seem_v 81_o 16._o *_o against_o he_o his_o against_o he_o 86._o 26._o compile_v fraud_n fraud_n compile_v 94._o 35._o *_o see_v see_v 103._o 13._o sato_n soto_n 105._o 15_o *_o uncerten_a and_o uncerten_a and_o 106._o 11._o please_v please_v 109._o 1._o *_o to_o heaven_n to_o have_v 112.28_o the_o like_a the_o life_n 113_o 5_o *_o in_fw-la cause_n in_o state_n 116_o 1_o *_o charge_v charge_v 138._o 9_o *_o one_o promise_n on_o praemis_fw-la 145._o 20._o none_n now_o 14â—_n 10._o *_o casenist_n casuist_n 148._o 10._o this_o a_o poor_a this_o poor_a 14_o and_o they_o put_v it_o forth_o 34._o to_o believe_v not_o to_o believe_v 156._o 27._o contrive_v contain_v 157.30_o yeed_n yield_v 174_o 4_o *_o in_o themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n 180._o 35._o *_o visible_a invisible_a 181_o 14.*_n invisible_a member_n invisible_a the_o member_n 188._o â—6_n answer_v for_o answer_n for._n 192._o 23._o that_o which_o the_o which_o 194._o 11_o henriquex_n henriquez_n 199._o 33._o *_o eusebius_n justine_n martyr_n 200._o 20._o daughter_n son_n 213_o 9_o *_o this_o of_o god_n this_o will_n of_o god_n 12._o as_o they_o call_v such_o as_o they_o call_v 226._o 21._o or*_n his_o purp_v for_o his_o purp_v 228._o 5._o none_n no_o 229._o 18._o *_o no_o man_n one_o man_v 230_o 2._o by_o oath_n by_o other_o 12_o *_o the_o work_v euâ—â—_n the_o sin_n even_o of_o corrupt_a mass_n be_v not_o but_o be_v 238._o 29._o *_o deliberate_v not_o deliberate_a 245._o 34._o *_o the_o cause_n since_o the_o conscience_n 259._o 29._o *_o he_o reply_v sec_fw-la he_o reply_v second_o 264._o 23._o say_v it_o over_o say_v it_o over_o and_o over_o 265._o 25._o or_o translation_n of_o translation_n 275._o 28._o *_o motion_n notion_n 286._o 31._o last_o put_v it_o out_o and_o set_v the_o figure_n 7_o that_o follow_v there_o 287._o 16._o conceive_v contain_v 21._o dive_v diverse_a 299._o 1._o *_o what_o heresy_n what_o he_o reply_v 304._o 35._o *_o in_fw-la the_o four_o proposition_n in_o four_o proposition_n 311._o 3_o be_v be_v it_o be_v it_o 315._o 9_o *_o first_o and_o last_o high_a and_o last_o 318._o 12._o righr_n right_o 319._o 26._o may_v do_v can_v do_v 335._o 16_o know_v not_o know_v not_o 341._o 20._o we_o may_v impart_v we_o impart_v 367._o 32._o *_o universal_a univocal_a 368._o 7_o manner_n matter_n 373._o 21._o hold_v in_o the_o substance_n nor_o hold_v the_o substance_n 381._o 37._o ever_o by_o even_o by_o 403._o 18._o they_o they_o that_o they_o that_o 414._o 30_o *_o yet_o many_o yet_o the_o main_a 437.9_o nanâ—us_n nonnus_n 448._o 26._o council_n counsel_n 460._o 15._o have_v be_v have_v be_v 471._o 24._o *_o as_o the_o profit_n all_o the_o profit_n 485._o 18._o *_o then_o i_o have_v thus_o i_o have_v 450._o 8._o and_o expound_v how_o and_o he_o expound_v how_o 505._o 6._o not_o with_o not_o only_o with_o 504._o 23._o *_o to_o any_o other_o to_o â—â—â—ther_o 511._o 31._o *_o be_v revolue_v be_v renew_v 513._o 33._o *_o show_v they_o thaw_v they_o 527._o 17._o that_o contrary_a the_o contrary_a 529._o 4._o *_o again_o whether_o again_o whereas_o 532_o 1.*_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n some_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n 11._o that_o it_o some_o that_o it_o 13._o that_o it_o some_o that_o it_o 544_o 4_o *_o allege_v allege_v 29._o vnlera_fw-la vnlear_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n i_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n pag._n â—7_n letter_n c_o c._n 52._o ch._n 53._o 23._o r_o orthodonograph_n orthodoxagraph_n 24._o *_o see_v c._n 53._o see_v ch._n 52._o 38._o r_o sano_n saxon._n 67._o c._n chap._n 35._o 1_o ch._n 34._o 1._o &_o 35._o â—_o 77._o â—_o *_o ch._n 54._o ch._n 53._o 95._o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 108._o u._fw-mi put_v forth_o the_o whole_a quotation_n **_o 113._o d_o abulens_n parad_a l._n 34._o abul_n parad_a l._n c._n 34._o 121._o *_o come_v to_o come_z to_z *_o 133._o line_n 15._o action_n occasion_n *_o 148._o *_o cap._n 35._o and_o 36._o chap._n 34._o and_o 35._o *_o 158_o *_o cap._n 28.3_o chap._n 27._o 3._o *_o 194._o *_o see_v vers_n see_v gerson_n 261._o e_o philocrat_n philostrat_a 280._o i_o note_v afore_o note_v afore_o pag._n 62_o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi 528._o â—_o abul_n in_o sent._n abul_n in_o deuteron_n the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n defend_v against_o a.d._n his_o reply_n chap._n 1._o 1._o the_o title_n of_o a.d._n his_o reply_n a_o wonder_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n 2._o writer_n not_o put_v their_o name_n to_o their_o book_n censure_v by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o pope_n jester_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o minister_n and_o priest_n 4._o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 5._o the_o way_n of_o catholic_n discipline_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o the_o jesuit_n method_n in_o persuade_v to_o papistry_n 7._o the_o manner_n of_o a.d._n his_o reply_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o rail_v this_o a.d._n have_v take_v my_o book_n into_o his_o correction_n entitle_v what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o it_o a_o reply_v make_v unto_o m._n anthony_n wootton_n and_o m._n john_n white_a minister_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o wherein_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n be_v
de_fw-fr veron_n apolog_fw-la pro_fw-la joh._n castell_n a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o papist_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o that_o do_v this_o wherein_o his_o deed_n be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o extol_v 40._o extol_v pag_n 40._o as_o a_o most_o noble_a deed_n join_v with_o virtue_n and_o heroical_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o great_a and_o commendabl_a deed_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v or_o be_v mention_v in_o any_o story_n afterward_o as_o we_o all_o know_v this_o noble_a prince_n be_v miserable_o slay_v by_o a_o popish_a miscreant_n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n be_v â—8_o be_v sand._n de_fw-fr scis_fw-la anglic._n â—_o â—8_o excommunicate_a by_o pope_n clement_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n 891._o divorce_n see_v guâ—cciar_n l._n 19_o pag._n 891._o which_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o think_v to_o be_v lawful_a george_z the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n 776_o bohemia_n bonfin_fw-fr deca_v 4._o l._n 2._o sab_fw-la init_fw-la mart._n crom._n rerum_fw-la polo_n pag._n 776_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o mathias_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n arm_v against_o he_o john_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 2._o navarre_n plat._n in_o jul._n 2._o be_v bereave_v of_o half_a his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o 2._o second_o bin._n vit_fw-mi jul._n 2._o who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o levite_n shall_v serve_v other_o who_o ought_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o the_o venetian_n last_o 16â—6_n last_o see_v botter_n comment_n l._n 12._o p._n 267._o &_o inde_fw-la gallo_n belgie_n a_o 16â—6_n about_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o state_n against_o the_o clergy_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n that_o now_o be_v save_v that_o he_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n and_o dare_v not_o go_v forward_o for_o 289._o for_o papit_fw-la masson_n annal_a franc._n pag._n 289._o since_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o curse_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o sting_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o rare_a thing_n be_v admire_v when_o that_o which_o be_v daily_o do_v be_v contemn_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o most_o happy_a memory_n since_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n 182._o reign_n see_v sand._n schism_n angl._n pag._n 182._o about_o which_o time_n pius_n quintus_n excommunicate_v she_o till_o her_o die_a day_n be_v never_o free_a from_o their_o malice_n ind_z malice_n see_v the_o answer_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tower_n make_v in_o their_o examination_n a_o 1582._o maij_fw-la 13._o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o concert_n ecc_fw-la cathol_a in_o angl_n adu_fw-la caluinop_n pag._n 241._o &_o ind_z the_o pope_n and_o their_o clergy_n by_o treason_n invasion_n rebellion_n conspiracy_n infamous_a writing_n and_o all_o the_o fury_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v suggest_v assail_a she_o the_o whole_a declaration_n whereof_o will_v fill_v large_a volume_n and_o now_o final_o his_o majesty_n that_o be_v succeed_v she_o in_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o same_o and_o worse_o practice_n wherein_o the_o jesuite_n and_o masspriest_n have_v be_v the_o pope_n principal_a executioner_n other_o executioner_n brevia_fw-la pont._n &_o the_o defence_n thereof_o by_o bellarm._n less_o coquae_fw-la capel_n sticiop_n suar._n becan_n eudaem_n and_o other_o his_o allegiance_n refuse_v the_o pope_n omnipotency_n maintain_v his_o person_n disgrace_v revile_v conspire_v against_o the_o powder-treason_n plot_v by_o these_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o old_a pprophecy_n in_o angliae_fw-la in_o telesphor_n de_fw-fr tribulat_fw-la pag._n 31._o antichristus_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la subiugare_fw-la venetias_n nec_fw-la parisios_n nec_fw-la civitatem_fw-la regalem_fw-la angliae_fw-la telesphorus_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o these_o city_n venice_n paris_n and_o london_n 4_o here_o be_v upon_o 40_o instance_n give_v in_o justification_n of_o that_o i_o say_v now_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v as_o he_o please_v in_o answer_v whereof_o my_o adversary_n will_v plead_v a_o right_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v to_o do_v all_o this_o but_o the_o fact_n itself_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o as_o all_o state_n in_o the_o world_n know_v his_o right_n to_o be_v none_o so_o monarchia_fw-la so_o parisienses_fw-la de_fw-la eccl_n &_o polit_fw-la potest_fw-la blackw_n widdringt_fw-fr barkly_n the_o divine_n of_o venice_n yea_o many_o large_a book_n write_v against_o it_o by_o great_a divine_n old_a and_o new_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o whereof_o may_v be_v see_v print_v together_o by_o goldastus_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o monarchia_fw-la not_o a_o few_o disdain_n it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o touch_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n and_o gregory_n against_o michael_n baius_n the_o dean_n of_o lovane_n a._n d._n to_o pass_v therefore_o from_o this_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a 26._o pag._n 26._o to_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n §_o 1._o he_o false_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v doctrine_n which_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v but_o express_o condemn_v concern_v merit_n of_o work_n say_v he_o it_o hold_v that_o when_o man_n have_v converse_v godly_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n appoint_v present_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o man_n be_v create_v neither_o in_o this_o retribution_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v it_o look_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o mankind_n wherein_o by_o a_o natural_a law_n it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n as_o the_o break_n of_o they_o be_v with_o death_n thus_o far_o be_v m._n whites_n relation_n but_o how_o false_a this_o relation_n be_v may_v appear_v not_o only_o in_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v ordinary_o teach_v by_o our_o divine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o halensis_n 3._o part_n 9.69_o man_n 5._o art_n 3.5_o d._n thom._n 1.2_o q._n 109._o art_n 9_o roffensis_n refut_o art_n 36_o tapper_n de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la bellarmine_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr justif_n c._n 12._o 14._o 15._o and_o other_o 16._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 6._o c_o 16._o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o c._n 16._o where_o it_o be_v express_o define_v that_o to_o those_o that_o work_v well_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o put_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v propound_v both_o as_o a_o grace_n note_n the_o word_n grace_n merciful_o promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o a_o hire_n faithful_o to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o which_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n life_n everlasting_a be_v not_o obtain_v by_o nature_n but_o spring_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o although_o our_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o our_o work_n as_o do_v by_o nature_n but_o as_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v further_a declare_v by_o the_o say_a council_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v as_o the_o head_n into_o all_o the_o member_n and_o as_o the_o vine_n into_o the_o branch_n continual_o infuse_v virtue_n to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o church-vertue_n do_v always_o go_v before_o accompany_v and_o follow_v their_o good_a work_n without_o which_o virtue_n these_o their_o work_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v grateful_a to_o god_n and_o meritorious_a this_o lo_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o that_o temerarious_a and_o heretical_a proposition_n which_o m._n white_n relate_v out_o of_o one_o michael_n baio_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o approve_a author_n sufficient_a to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o that_o he_o be_v disallow_v and_o this_o his_o proposition_n express_o condemn_v by_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la who_o be_v in_o his_o time_n chief_a pastor_n of_o our_o church_n 1_o in_o the_o five_o place_n he_o accuse_v i_o for_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o that_o which_o one_o michael_n baius_n a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o the_o king_n professor_n at_o lovane_n write_v touch_v merit_n but_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o their_o church_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o which_o baius_n write_v as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o and_o that_o which_o any_o
his_o law_n equal_a to_o the_o king_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o thrust_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o yield_v those_o duty_n to_o a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o her_o husband_n make_v she_o a_o adulteress_n though_o otherwise_o she_o deny_v he_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v esteem_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o 348._o for_o legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n jero_n praef_n in_o prou._n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o praef._n in_o 1._o reg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n conc._n laodic_n e_o ult._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n synop_v p._n 63._o athanasius_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n say_v bâ—ron_n a_o 63._o n._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melito_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o pag._n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n apud_fw-la euseb_n pag_n 65._o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sciendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fiâ—ei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la cypr._n exp_v symb_n n._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n epiph._n pag._n 534._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n jerosol_n pag._n 30._o catech._n hic_fw-la verissimus_fw-la divinitus_fw-la datarum_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n amphiloch_n icon._n jamb_n pag._n 730._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n carm._n p._n 36._o in_o viginti_fw-la duo_fw-la libros_fw-la lex_fw-la testamenti_fw-la veteru_fw-la deputetur_fw-la hilar._n in_o psal_n pag_n 615._o sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la libri_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 24._o victorin_n apocal_a pag._n 718._o hij_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la habentur_fw-la veteris_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la viginti_fw-la duo_fw-la leont_n de_fw-fr sect_n pag._n 1848._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damasc_n orth_o fid_fw-we l._n 4._o c._n 18._o pag._n 348._o all_o antiquity_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v use_v but_o not_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n put_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o protestant_n judge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v scripture_n follow_v not_o their_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o other_o and_o libre_fw-la judith_n tobia_n macchabaeorum_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la atque_fw-la libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la occam_n dial_n p._n 212._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o sanctorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la reputata_fw-la sive_fw-la confirmata_fw-la nec_fw-la inter_fw-la libros_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la nic_z inter_fw-la hagiographos_n computantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la libre_fw-la judith_n libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la libre_fw-la maccabaor_n turrecr_n c._n sancta_fw-la rom._n d._n 15._o n._n 19_o &_o d._n 16._o c._n apostolor_n n._n 5._o the_o apocrypha_fw-la deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n by_o antonin_n sum_fw-la mor._n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o c._n 6._o §._o 2._o lyra_n praef._n in_o tob._n hugo_n cardin._n praef_n in_o jos_n caietan_n in_o hest_n c._n ult._n picus_n mirandul_fw-fr de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o ordin_fw-fr cred_a theor_n 5._o and_o many_o other_o the_o learn_a also_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o want_v those_o in_o it_o that_o in_o all_o age_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o jesuite_n rashness_n and_o ignorance_n when_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n thrust_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o other_o book_n as_o jerome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n say_v 39_o say_v art_n 6._o idem_fw-la r._n jacob_n praef_n monitor_fw-la pag._n 39_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n 2_o his_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reverence_n the_o scripture_n more_o than_o we_o do_v be_v because_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o translate_v they_o or_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n but_o conformable_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereas_o protestant_n permit_v every_o man_n to_o rush_v into_o the_o text_n to_o translate_v or_o interpret_v it_o both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a first_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o presume_v not_o either_o to_o translate_v or_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o private_a judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n here_o be_v three_o untruth_n first_o that_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n they_o follow_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o therein_o they_o follow_v only_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v show_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 16._o and_o 273._o and_o si_fw-mi quando_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sensus_fw-la textui_fw-la consoâ—us_fw-la quamuis_fw-la à _fw-la torrente_n doctorum_fw-la alienus_fw-la loctor_n aequum_fw-la se_fw-la prebeat_fw-la censorem_fw-la nullusque_fw-la detestetur_fw-la illum_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dissonat_fw-la à _fw-la priscis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la alligavit_fw-la deus_fw-la expositionem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sensibus_fw-la alioquin_fw-la spes_fw-la nobis_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la exponendi_fw-la scripturarun_n caietan_n phloem_n in_o gen_n defend_v and_o follow_v herein_o by_o andrad_n pro_fw-la council_n l._n 2._o communu_n opinio_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la attendenda_fw-la quando_fw-la altera_fw-la contraria_fw-la opinio_fw-la tavet_fw-la potestati_fw-la clavium_fw-la aut_fw-la iurisdictioni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la pâ—ae_fw-la causae_fw-la d._n marta_n de_fw-fr iurisd_v part_n 4_o pag._n 273._o their_o learned_a man_n profess_v to_o follow_v new_a exposition_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o use_v second_o that_o in_o their_o translation_n they_o follow_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n bind_v to_o it_o till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o their_o translation_n into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n when_o they_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a follow_v the_o universal_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o translation_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 7._o three_o that_o they_o translate_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o they_o use_v translation_n into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v untrue_a thus_o far_o that_o they_o use_v they_o not_o but_o be_v enforce_v thereto_o by_o some_o extremity_n but_o utter_o forbid_v they_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o 3_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v likewise_o false_a that_o protestant_n permit_v every_o man_n to_o rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n to_o translate_v it_o if_o he_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n or_o to_o interpret_v it_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n although_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o any_o beside_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o we_o mislike_v private_a spirit_n and_o exposition_n more_o than_o our_o adversary_n do_v who_o tie_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n sole_a will_n when_o we_o allow_v no_o exposition_n afore_o it_o be_v square_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o touch_v translate_n there_o be_v as_o much_o regard_n with_o we_o as_o be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a no_o man_n private_a translation_n be_v canonize_v but_o that_o which_o be_v public_o use_v be_v do_v by_o public_a authority_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v these_o last_o year_n in_o the_o new_a translation_n 7._o translation_n the_o comparison_n will_v scarce_o please_v those_o that_o absurd_o hold_v the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a be_v prophet_n infallible_o guide_v in_o translate_n by_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v
syllogism_n here_o set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o grant_v the_o mayor_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o the_o church_n use_v be_v true_a divine_a scripture_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o themselves_o seclude_v church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n and_o i_o distinguish_v for_o the_o authority_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n outward_a ordinance_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o a_o condition_n how_o to_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o not_o the_o thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v and_o whereon_o our_o faith_n lean_v but_o this_o divinity_n the_o church_n as_o a_o bare_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n that_o upon_o her_o word_n and_o testimony_n either_o only_a or_o particular_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o scripture_n rather_o than_o the_o book_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o man_n show_v a_o star_n give_v light_n to_o itself_o which_o yet_o another_o can_v see_v till_o the_o man_n point_n to_o it_o or_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n will_n keep_v in_o the_o register_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v seek_v there_o and_o thence_o receive_v yet_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o court_n which_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a special_o in_o preserve_v record_n neither_o make_v nor_o prove_v the_o will_n to_o be_v legitimate_a but_o be_v only_o a_o requisite_a condition_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o we_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o will_n prove_v itself_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o affix_v to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v not_o ordinary_o see_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o train_v we_o up_o therein_o but_o when_o it_o have_v do_v the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o i_o expound_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o that_o evermore_o and_o perpetual_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o by_o no_o other_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a to_o those_o she_o teach_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n at_o the_o first_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o herself_o and_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o as_o with_o some_o atheist_n and_o pagan_n that_o where_o no_o church_n authority_n ministry_n or_o persuasion_n be_v use_v by_o only_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n a_o man_n come_v to_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v not_o convince_v he_o forsomuch_o as_o a_o atheist_n or_o unbeliever_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o evident_o see_v to_o be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o this_o persuasion_n arise_v in_o he_o from_o the_o very_a book_n itself_o without_o church_n authority_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n teach_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o swinkfieldians_n hold_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o inward_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o bellarmine_n 2._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o say_v that_o to_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n molhusine_n and_o gretser_n d._n gretser_n gretser_n def_n bellar._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 34._o d._n word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o bellarmine_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a who_o receive_v and_o reverence_v they_o for_o such_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o inward_a spirit_n whereof_o fantastical_a man_n boast_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o it_o which_o be_v contrive_v in_o those_o book_n which_o the_o faithful_a hold_n for_o canonical_a in_o which_o word_n they_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o faithful_a who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v they_o person_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v &_o not_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o not_o second_o that_o to_o such_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o not_o the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o fantastical_a man_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v a_o negative_a that_o the_o inward_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n word_n and_o a_o affirmative_a that_o god_n word_n be_v true_o it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o both_o this_o negative_a and_o this_o affirmative_a may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o to_o the_o godly_a that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n this_o affirmative_a that_o god_n word_n be_v it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o therefore_o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n no_o wrangle_n can_v avoid_v this_o if_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o this_o point_n that_o these_o book_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o see_v it_o not_o be_v their_o own_o indisposition_n and_o unbelief_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v charge_v but_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v these_o book_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o all_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v external_a and_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 4_o secondlie_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v a_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v divine_a and_o then_o again_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v show_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o no_o which_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o hand_n but_o whether_o be_v confess_v so_o to_o be_v it_o contain_v all_o such_o verity_n as_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v in_o such_o measure_n that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o proportion_n thereof_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o proportion_n like_o the_o credit_n we_o yee_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a science_n which_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o further_a demonstration_n and_o as_o the_o king_n law_n contain_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a law_n not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o authority_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v know_v before_o and_o otherwise_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v unperfect_a or_o defective_a but_o be_v receive_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o they_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n that_o we_o learn_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n thereof_o need_v not_o prove_v themselves_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o rule_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v they_o be_v therefore_o imperfect_a so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v it_o have_v no_o more_o light_n thereby_o to_o authorise_v itself_o than_o prince_n law_n and_o humane_a principle_n have_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ready_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n again_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o occasion_n
whereof_o all_o this_o question_n rise_v 5_o our_o adversary_n hold_v many_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o refuse_v we_o require_v they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o say_a point_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v either_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o free_v themselves_o from_o heresy_n their_o tradition_n their_o purgatory_n their_o mass_n their_o latin_a service_n their_o transubstantiation_n their_o image_n their_o seven_o sacrament_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o differ_v 3._o differ_v this_o be_v show_v c._n 28._o n._n 3._o their_o answer_n be_v that_o many_o divine_a truth_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v scripture_n write_v the_o original_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n set_v a_o foot_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o original_a reason_n why_o they_o stand_v thus_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o their_o church_n authority_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o use_v the_o argument_n here_o propound_v by_o the_o reply_n and_o descant_v with_o it_o as_o you_o see_v which_o be_v a_o impertinent_a kind_n of_o proceed_v when_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v god_n word_n be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o agree_v upon_o of_o all_o hand_n but_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v other_o special_a article_n image_n adoration_n half_a communion_n and_o such_o like_a a_o number_n more_o whether_o not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o touch_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v proper_o that_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v impertinent_a for_o where_o we_o affirm_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o distinguish_v first_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v comprise_v for_o albeit_o we_o firm_o hold_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o point_n that_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o question_n be_v touch_v other_o matter_n for_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o deny_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o second_o than_o again_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o thing_n be_v comprise_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o duty_n &_o obedience_n of_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o king_n law_n and_o as_o true_a speak_n be_v contain_v in_o grammar_n or_o the_o right_a form_n of_o resolve_v in_o logic_n but_o this_o one_o point_n be_v so_o contain_v as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o sweet_a in_o honey_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o notion_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o principle_n be_v contain_v in_o themselves_o this_o be_v it_o which_o very_o brief_o i_o answer_v in_o 17._o in_o the_o way_n §_o 9_o 3._o &_o digr_n 11._o n._n 17._o two_o several_a place_n of_o my_o book_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o jesuite_n reply_v to_o it_o to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o reply_v that_o principle_n inscience_n be_v either_o evident_a to_o we_o and_o know_v by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o term_n or_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o they_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v either_o in_o the_o same_o science_n or_o in_o some_o superior_a science_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n but_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a therefore_o if_o m._n whites_n similitude_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o all_o principle_n be_v either_o evident_a of_o themselves_o or_o not_o evident_a such_o principle_n as_o be_v evident_a he_o grant_v need_v no_o prove_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n of_o religion_n not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n in_o a_o high_a science_n more_o evident_a to_o we_o both_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v evident_a and_o also_o to_o be_v make_v so_o by_o only_o declare_v the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v utter_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n how_o be_v it_o only_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o saint_n paul_n call_v faith_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11.1_o 1._o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n evident_a of_o themselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o church_n authority_n but_o only_o to_o be_v reveal_v and_o expound_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o help_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n perplex_v discourse_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o and_o explicate_v in_o 3._o proposition_n first_o the_o scripture_n in_o divinity_n have_v the_o same_o office_n that_o principle_n have_v in_o science_n that_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o grammar_n teach_v all_o true_a speak_n and_o as_o the_o element_n of_o arithmetic_n teach_v all_o right_a number_n so_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o true_a faith_n second_o as_o they_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n so_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o principle_n do_v in_o foreign_a profession_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o assent_v to_o for_o themselves_o without_o discourse_n for_o 1._o for_o atist_n poster_n c._n 1._o no_o humane_a science_n prove_v it_o own_o principle_n or_o dispute_v against_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o and_o although_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o inferior_a science_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o a_o superior_a yet_o this_o befall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a as_o the_o metaphysic_n which_o have_v no_o superior_a science_n neither_o stand_v to_o demonstrate_v itself_o nor_o to_o receive_v demonstration_n from_o another_o but_o our_o understanding_n assent_v immediate_o to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o so_o go_v forward_o by_o they_o to_o discern_v of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o superior_a science_n or_o rule_v above_o it_o be_v like_o these_o principle_n receive_v for_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o occupy_v in_o prove_v itself_o and_o the_o principle_n therein_o contain_v but_o show_v other_o thing_n by_o they_o itself_o must_v be_v assent_v to_o without_o discourse_n by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v argue_v out_o of_o it_o three_o all_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o principle_n be_v only_o voluntary_a not_o necessary_a against_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o as_o in_o music_n the_o musician_n demonstrate_v his_o precept_n not_o thereby_o to_o teach_v his_o art_n but_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o deny_v it_o hence_o appear_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a but_o need_v demonstration_n that_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v unless_o they_o prove_v themselves_o until_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n come_v there_o be_v no_o man_n acquaint_v with_o 2._o with_o principia_fw-la per_fw-la seipsa_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognosci_fw-la reliqua_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la arist_n prio_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 18._o idem_fw-la procl_n in_o euclid_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o humane_a art_n will_v say_v so_o his_o own_o thomas_n 8._o thomas_n tho._n 1._o part_n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o say_v that_o like_o as_o other_o science_n do_v not_o argue_v to_o prove_v their_o own_o principle_n but_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n argue_v to_o show_v other_o thing_n so_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n do_v not_o argue_v to_o prove_v the_o own_o principle_n but_o from_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v something_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o a._n by_o capreol_n prol_v in_o 1._o part_n q._n 1._o pag._n 24._o greg._n valent._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 50._o a._n other_o next_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o those_o principle_n which_o need_v
be_v manifest_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v manifest_a as_o that_o a_o stone_n can_v move_v upward_o of_o itself_o natural_o because_o all_o heavy_a thing_n natural_o move_v downward_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o 6._o that_o albeit_o faith_n rest_v not_o upon_o that_o eu_fw-fr dence_z but_o upon_o duine_a revelation_n fides_n non_fw-la elicit_fw-la actus_fw-la suos_fw-la mediante_fw-la discursu_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la visus_fw-la immediate_a fertur_fw-la in_o obiectum_fw-la sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la lucidâ—â—ta_fw-la etiam_fw-la fulei_fw-la habitus_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la obiectum_fw-la sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la divinae_fw-la revelationis_fw-la the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v manichisme_n putaruâ—t_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la esse_fw-la â—re_n dendum_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la evidenti_fw-la ratione_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la credend_a c._n 1._o tom_n 6._o many_o object_n of_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v evident_a because_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v may_v also_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v see_v as_o peter_n that_o believe_v christ_n yet_o also_o see_v he_o or_o otherwise_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o before_o i_o read_v this_o in_o my_o adversary_n margin_n i_o never_o know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o compossibilitie_n of_o faith_n and_o evidence_n in_o diverse_a respect_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o man_n about_o the_o same_o object_n eymericus_n 2._o eymericus_n eymeric_n directo_fw-la part_n 1._o q._n 2_o n._n 2._o say_v we_o may_v know_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o natural_a reason_n yet_o we_o believe_v one_o god_n delgado_n 51._o delgado_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n pag._n 51._o many_o divine_a thing_n touch_v god_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a reason_n caietan_n 3._o caietan_n caiet_fw-mi 22._o qu._n 175._o art_n 3._o say_v though_o paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v thing_n which_o before_o he_o believe_v yet_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n touch_v those_o thing_n remain_v in_o he_o still_o etc._n etc._n faith_n and_o knowledge_n 13_o knowledge_n mayro_n 3._o d._n 23._o art_n 6._o pag._n 13_o say_v francis_n mayronis_n be_v habit_n that_o may_v stand_v together_o faith_n by_o authority_n reveal_v knowledge_n by_o evident_a demonstration_n thus_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o object_n be_v believe_v by_o authority_n and_o evident_o know_v by_o demonstration_n altisiodorensis_n 273._o altisiodorensis_n altisiod_n sum_fw-la l._n 3._o pag._n 273._o according_a to_o diverse_a apprehension_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v believe_v and_o doubt_v 83._o doubt_v mag._n 3._o d._n 24._o alexand._n 3._o part_n qu._n 79._o m._n 3._o tho._n 22._o qu._n 2._o art_n 4._o cont_n gent_n l._n 1._o c._n 4_o occh._n 3._o q._n 8._o art_n 4._o c._n duran_n prol_n send_v pag._n 4_o c._n ricard_n 3._o d._n 24._o q._n 5._o pag._n 85._o gabr._n 3._o do_v 24._o qu._n unic_n art_n 2._o concl_n 2._o henric._n albert._n bonau_n tarantas_n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la diony_n 3._o d._n 24._o simanch_n cath_z instit_fw-la tit_n 28_o n._n 18._o rectè_fw-la porro_fw-la caiet_fw-mi ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la pauli_n argumentatur_fw-la esse_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cognosci_fw-la &_o demonstrative_a probari_fw-la queant_fw-la perer._n select_a disp_n in_o roma_n pag._n 83._o the_o principall_a schoolman_n that_o be_v do_v all_o hold_v thus_o which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v so_o curious_o but_o to_o beat_v the_o confidence_n of_o my_o adversary_n thus_o peremptory_o avouch_v against_o i_o that_o he_o know_v not_o for_o albeit_o faith_n exceed_v the_o dimension_n of_o reason_n yet_o reason_n be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o as_o sense_n be_v to_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v we_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o see_v no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o diverse_a respect_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v we_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v which_o yet_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o one_o may_v reveal_v a_o thing_n to_o another_o two_o way_n together_o first_o by_o show_v he_o a_o light_n to_o see_v it_o and_o then_o by_o propose_v some_o external_a sign_n or_o mark_n whereby_o to_o find_v it_o or_o some_o image_n or_o description_n whereby_o to_o conceive_v it_o so_o god_n have_v show_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o whereby_o we_o believe_v it_o but_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a contexture_n of_o it_o contain_v the_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o purity_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o science_n show_v their_o own_o authority_n the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v answer_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n xx._n 1._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n touch_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 3._o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o 5._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n 6._o the_o reason_n why_o some_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o the_o papist_n retire_v to_o the_o spirit_n 8._o and_o cast_v off_o the_o father_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v a.d._n it_o seem_v m._n white_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o his_o first_o answer_n 47._o pag._n 70._o white_a pag._n 47._o and_o therefore_o not_o stand_v upon_o it_o he_o second_o attempt_v to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o s_o paul_n 16_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 3_o v._n 16_o say_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n 20._o peter_n 2._o pet._n 1._o v._n 20._o say_v no_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o my_o argument_n do_v not_o inquire_v only_o how_o we_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o all_o which_o be_v all_o that_o these_o or_o any_o such_o like_a sentence_n can_v prove_v but_o chief_o i_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v these_o book_n in_o particular_a which_o the_o church_n now_o use_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o s._n matthews_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n &_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v by_o those_o writer_n who_o title_n they_o bear_v for_o upon_o the_o certain_a belief_n hereof_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o other_o point_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o book_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o those_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n since_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o true_a divine_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o seclude_v tradition_n and_o church-authoritie_n the_o question_n may_v still_o be_v whether_o s._n matthewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n especial_o these_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v now_o use_v be_v part_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o these_o sentence_n speak_v of_o second_o i_o say_v that_o before_o these_o sentence_n prove_v sufficient_o that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o at_o all_o these_o sentence_n themselves_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o which_o can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o like_o sentence_n if_o we_o exclude_v tradition_n which_o do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a 1_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n 12._o book_n digress_v 12._o immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v and_o that_o so_o brief_o &_o direct_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v plain_a to_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o set_v down_o and_o determine_v in_o scripture_n that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o in_o particular_a of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v express_o write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v express_o that_o 3.16_o that_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o 1.20_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
1._o d._n 39_o qu._n unic_n joh._n bassol_n 1._o d._n 38._o dom._n bann_n 1._o part_n ou_fw-fr 14._o art_n 13._o pag._n 450._o god_n foresee_v all_o contingent_a effect_n to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o determination_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o foresee_v the_o contingent_a operation_n of_o our_o will_n he_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o effect_n second_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o several_a beginning_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o asmuch_o as_o man_n will_n shall_v begin_v to_o work_v as_o soon_o as_o god_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o effect_n will_v as_o principal_o as_o god_n three_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v but_o god_n 35._o god_n quid_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la fateri_fw-la nos_fw-la miseras_fw-la creaturas_fw-la esse_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la deum_fw-la operari_fw-la sicut_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la operatur_fw-la cum_fw-la artifice_n &_o per_fw-la artificem_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la movetur_fw-la excitatur_fw-la applicatur_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la fra_n sylu._n expl_n p._n 35._o instrument_n whereby_o god_n work_v his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o every_o one_o that_o use_v a_o instrument_n move_v apply_v and_o determine_v it_o to_o his_o own_o will_n four_o and_o it_o be_v a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a cause_n under_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n and_o exceed_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o cause_n itself_o for_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n differ_v in_o their_o elevation_n the_o second_o be_v always_o move_v to_o their_o effect_n by_o the_o first_o and_o in_o their_o operation_n reduce_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o universal_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n five_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v 10.23_o say_v jer._n 10.23_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n but_o z_o god_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n 36.26_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o &_o 32_o 39_o ezech._n 11.19_o &_o 36.26_o and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n into_o man_n and_o take_v away_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o do_v they_o 12.16_o they_o 1._o cor._n 12.16_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n 2.13_o man_n ph._n 2.13_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 21.1_o deed_n pro._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o 9.17_o he_o exod._n 7_o 3._o &_o 9.12_o 1_o 6._o rom._n 9.17_o he_o stir_v up_o pharaoh_n &_o harden_v his_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v &_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o 8._o whereof_o can._n loc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o ad_fw-la 7._o tolet_n in_o joh._n 12_o annot_fw-mi 22._o perer._n select_a disp_n in_o exod._n 11._o disp_v 6._o &_o 8._o our_o adversary_n grant_v to_o be_v that_o god_n harden_v the_o wicked_a partly_o by_o forsake_v they_o &_o withhold_v his_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o harden_v partly_o by_o work_v many_o thing_n within_o they_o and_o about_o they_o whereupon_o they_o become_v harden_v and_o so_o consequent_o determine_v their_o will_n 24._o will_n minimè_fw-la periculosum_fw-la iudico_fw-la si_fw-la permissioni_fw-la non_fw-fr nihil_fw-la addamus_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la actio_fw-la propriè_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la sola_fw-la permissio_fw-la can_v loc_fw-la p._n 24._o further_o than_o by_o bare_a permit_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n a._n will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n odyss_n augustinus_n sententiam_fw-la homeri_fw-la approbat_fw-la zum_fw-ge w_o qq_fw-la 3._o p_o pag._n 120._o a._n be_v such_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o whence_o i_o infer_v and_o so_o will_v end_v god_n be_v not_o move_v consequent_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o himself_o as_o a_o superior_a cause_n move_v and_o determine_v to_o the_o effect_n but_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o superior_a cause_n move_v and_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o the_o effect_n or_o that_o which_o it_o will_v whether_o good_a or_o ill_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o consequent_o move_v by_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o good_a use_n of_o man_n will_n foresee_v move_v not_o god_n to_o elect_v he_o and_o the_o evil_a use_n of_o man_n will_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o god_n reprobate_v he_o therefore_o god_n have_v no_o such_o antecedent_n will_n to_o save_v the_o reprobate_n if_o they_o will_v by_o their_o freewill_n use_n and_o receive_v his_o grace_n aright_o therefore_o god_n decree_n touch_v the_o salvation_n and_o reprobation_n of_o man_n be_v last_o and_o final_o resolve_v into_o his_o own_o pure_a will_n as_o into_o the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n thereof_o to_o the_o reader_n whatsoever_o follow_v in_o the_o reply_n from_o this_o place_n to_o that_o wherewith_o i_o begin_v the_o next_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n transcribe_v out_o of_o becanus_n his_o enchiridion_n wherewith_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o albeit_o that_o which_o he_o quarrel_v in_o m._n caluine_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v easy_o defend_v and_o then_o many_o schoolman_n have_v write_v long_o since_o yet_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o meddle_v with_o no_o more_o of_o the_o book_n then_o direct_o touch_v what_o i_o write_v it_o be_v a_o task_n for_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o price_n of_o time_n to_o stand_v answer_v every_o thing_n that_o fall_v from_o a_o seminary_n especial_o when_o we_o plain_o see_v they_o to_o be_v set_v a-work_o only_o with_o bark_v for_o i_o dare_v say_v themselves_o conceit_n no_o substance_n in_o their_o book_n to_o interrupt_v and_o detain_v man_n from_o better_a duty_n then_o be_v the_o answer_v of_o their_o unsavoury_a writing_n farce_v with_o rudeness_n and_o intemperance_n and_o unworthy_a for_o their_o immodesty_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a author_n chap._n xxvi_o 1._o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n describe_v 2._o none_o follow_v private_a spirit_n more_o than_o our_o adversary_n 3._o how_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v unpartial_a and_o of_o authority_n a._n d._n 173_o pag._n 173_o concern_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o part_n have_v provide_v a_o mean_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o sort_n yea_o of_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v some_o rule_n and_o mean_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o do_v set_v down_o certain_a condition_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n that_o seek_v may_v be_v direct_v towards_o the_o find_n of_o it_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n have_v these_o three_o property_n which_o here_o i_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n infallibility_n m._n white_n say_v 10._o white_a pag._n 10._o that_o faith_n must_v be_v with_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n the_o which_o say_v he_o we_o can_v obtain_v unless_o the_o rule_n give_v it_o us._n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o here_o i_o speak_v of_o can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n if_o itself_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o know_v or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o nothing_o can_v give_v more_o than_o itself_o have_v neither_o can_v it_o breed_v more_o certainty_n in_o our_o knowledge_n than_o itself_o be_v or_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n easiness_n to_o be_v know_v or_o understand_v of_o all_o sort_n m._n wootton_n interprete_v 74._o wootton_n p._n 74._o that_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v know_v although_o with_o pain_n as_o for_o some_o pain_n i_o shall_v not_o gainsay_v for_o i_o do_v never_o dream_v that_o one_o may_v attain_v knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o only_o dream_v as_o m._n wootton_n seem_v to_o interpret_v my_o meaning_n only_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o difficult_a or_o hard_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v seek_v find_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n without_o miraculous_a illumination_n or_o extraordinary_a and_o excessive_a difficulty_n to_o understand_v the_o determinate_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o which_o m._n white_n
be_v one_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o fore_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o some_o superior_a authority_n can_v loc_fw-la l._n â—_o §._o 8._o d_o weston_n lay_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n thus_o our_o faith_n of_o any_o mystery_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o former_a act_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n contain_v this_o mystery_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o former_a act_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o we_o believe_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o note_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n thus_o resolve_v all_o divine_a faith_n into_o humane_a motive_n de_fw-fr tripl_n offic_n c._n 3._o pag._n 143._o adversary_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v after_o all_o authority_n of_o father_n church_n counsel_n pope_n and_o all_o do_v rest_n and_o resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n i_o be_o teach_v this_o by_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o father_n counsel_n pope_n may_v err_v or_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o then_o faith_n shall_v be_v humane_a but_o the_o inward_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o protestant_n can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o other_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o question_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o unless_o god_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n we_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n neither_o they_o by_o the_o church_n nor_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o have_v this_o illumination_n do_v see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v believe_v but_o luther_n he_o say_v hold_v against_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v and_o let_v all_o papist_n well_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v this_o which_o i_o call_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n afore_o they_o can_v say_v luther_n be_v deceive_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o trial_n luther_n shall_v retire_v to_o the_o scripture_n no_o fast_o than_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o luther_n in_o as_o much_o unless_o they_o will_v run_v in_o a_o round_a as_o all_o their_o other_o authority_n proof_n and_o motive_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n overdo_n which_o god_n have_v set_v no_o visible_a judge_n in_o this_o world_n that_o can_n infallible_o convince_v and_o persuade_v all_z men._n i_o will_v make_v this_o plain_a by_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o luther_n and_o how_o a_o papist_n assure_v himself_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o part_n believe_v for_o example_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a place_n exclude_v work_n and_o propose_v god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o maintain_v the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n debar_v every_o thing_n from_o justify_v that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o teach_v express_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o papist_n hold_v the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o doctrine_n they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n but_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v infallible_o that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o err_v in_o hold_v so_o they_o grant_v they_o may_v err_v and_o answer_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v know_v not_o to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o itself_o here_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o issue_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v i_o be_o teach_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v that_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v the_o scripture_n be_v mean_v as_o we_o say_v because_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o make_v a_o circle_n thus_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n first_o because_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o again_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n their_o main_a resolution_n therefore_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n persuade_v they_o both_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o same_o cavil_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o protestant_n luther_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v deceive_v so_o may_v they_o it_o be_v luther_n own_o cause_n so_o be_v this_o the_o papist_n luther_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v when_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o say_v we_o to_o they_o they_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n before_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o father_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v show_v the_o church_n and_o father_n to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o themselves_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v above_o both_o church_n and_o father_n 2_o indeed_o if_o m._n luther_n have_v have_v a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o plain_o against_o he_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o abhor_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n because_o it_o prefer_v itself_o and_o the_o pope_n determination_n before_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o never_o think_v so_o nor_o say_v so_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o 344._o in_o tom._n 2._o wittemb_n pag_n 344._o a_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o last_o he_o produce_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o see_v my_o foolishness_n who_o alone_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o all_o other_o this_o be_v be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o my_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v for_o this_o i_o say_v that_o these_o elizabeth_n these_o his_o uncivil_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o afterward_o retract_v sleid._n they_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o discredit_v his_o reformation_n lucifer_n caralitanus_n his_o book_n against_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v as_o bitter_a and_o violent_a if_o luther_n offend_v against_o k._n harry_n the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o supply_n repay_v it_o to_o k._n james_n and_o long_o since_o have_v return_v it_o with_o the_o interest_n to_o good_a q._n elizabeth_n thomisticall_a ass_n have_v nothing_o to_o produce_v but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o antique_a use_n and_o then_o to_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o foolish_a of_o all_o man_n that_o live_v be_v thou_o only_o wise_a and_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o but_o to_o i_o who_o be_o the_o foolish_a of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o most_o wise_a henry_n can_v bring_v no_o scripture_n against_o i_o nor_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o beside_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v his_o father_n have_v often_o err_v and_o his_o antique_a use_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o church_n to_o trust_v whereof_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o pardon_n be_v defender_n but_o against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n man_n angel_n and_o devil_n i_o oppose_v not_o ancient_a custom_n nor_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n 39_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o advise_v unto_o when_o heresy_n have_v long_o continue_v &_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o heresy_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o corruption_n see_v chrysost_n open_fw-mi imperf_n hom_n 49._o sub_fw-la init_fw-la §._o tuno_fw-it cum_fw-la videritis_fw-la abominationem_fw-la vincen._n lyrin_n commonit_fw-la c._n 39_o but_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n of_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n which_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o allow_v wherein_o the_o mass_n be_v evident_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o a_o sign_n certify_v to_o we_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o work_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n here_o i_o set_v my_o foot_n here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o abide_v here_o i_o glory_n here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o papist_n thomist_n sophister_n and_o
into_o france_n whereupon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v celebrate_v at_o francford_n in_o france_n which_o according_a to_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o elder_n destroy_v and_o utter_o abdicate_v that_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n whereof_o a_o large_a book_n which_o in_o my_o youth_n i_o read_v in_o the_o palace_n by_o the_o say_a emperor_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o certain_a bishop_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o testimony_n against_o all_o the_o reply_o have_v say_v the_o like_a be_v write_v in_o 30_o in_o ado_n chron_n a_o 792._o rog._n hove_v contin_n bed_n a_o 792._o auent_n aun_n boio_fw-la p_o g_o 253._o aiâ—noin_v pa_n 450._o visperg_n pa._n 187_o rhegin_v pag_n 30_o many_o history_n beside_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n his_o son_n lodowicke_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n which_o be_v extant_a about_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o image_n wherein_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o book_n write_v by_o adrian_n in_o defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n be_v again_o condemn_v which_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n have_v do_v the_o same_o before_o hincmarus_n sup_n hincmarus_n vbi_fw-la sup_n say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o a_o little_a suppress_v but_o yet_o adrian_n and_o other_o bishop_n persevere_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o promoverunt_fw-la and_o suarum_fw-la pupparum_fw-la cultum_fw-la vehementius_fw-la promoverunt_fw-la promote_a more_o vehement_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o puppet_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n his_o son_n lewis_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n invey_v far_o more_o sharp_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o charles_n have_v do_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n itself_o 8._o itself_o council_n paris_n pag._n 19_o francfurt_n a_o 1596._o in_o 8._o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o our_o lord_n adrian_n the_o pope_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n we_o make_v to_o be_v read_v before_o we_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v as_o he_o just_o reprehend_v those_o which_o have_v presume_v to_o break_v and_o abolish_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n so_o himself_o be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v indiscreet_o in_o command_v they_o superstitious_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n decree_v and_o that_o under_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v when_o it_o be_v lawful_a indeed_o to_o erect_v they_o but_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o the_o same_o council_n of_o paris_n 130._o paris_n pag._n 130._o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v have_v hurt_v neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o charity_n if_o no_o image_n at_o all_o have_v be_v paint_v or_o make_v throughout_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o frankford_n and_o paris_n both_o 5_o but_o the_o replier_n say_v all_o that_o be_v find_v touch_v this_o condemnation_n be_v but_o in_o a_o forge_a book_n ascribe_v false_o to_o charles_n this_o be_v untrue_a twice_o over_o first_o because_o as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v many_o other_o say_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n next_o i_o prove_v direct_o against_o cope_n and_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o forge_v and_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n confess_v it_o to_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o frankfurt_n and_o the_o council_n condemn_v therein_o to_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n without_o all_o doubt_n testify_v so_o much_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o penman_n be_v albinus_n our_o countryman_n rom._n countryman_n trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o alb._n sixt._n senen_n l._n 4._o hittorp_n praef_n ad_fw-la lect._n de_fw-fr divin_v offic_n rom._n who_o be_v very_o great_a with_o charles_n and_o his_o instructor_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o one_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n in_o those_o time_n for_o thus_o write_v 405._o write_v annal._n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 405._o roger_n hoveden_n and_o 215._o and_o flor._n hist_o pag._n 215._o matthew_n westminster_n charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v into_o england_n a_o book_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o which_o book_n alas_o for_o grief_n many_o thing_n be_v find_v inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o especial_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o or_o above_o this_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n altogether_o abhor_v against_o which_o thing_n albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n bring_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n albinus_n therefore_o it_o seem_v pen_v it_o the_o bishop_n and_o state_n approve_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n ratify_v and_o publish_v it_o this_o make_v it_o of_o more_o authority_n then_o if_o the_o emperor_n alone_o have_v do_v it_o but_o who_o pen_v it_o it_o be_v impertinent_a when_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n grant_v it_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n and_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o the_o council_n therein_o condemn_v be_v the_o second_o nicene_n for_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o charles_n his_o book_n that_o which_o the_o replier_n object_n touch_v the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n name_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o nicene_n help_v he_o not_o bellarmine_n obstat_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr imag_n l._n 21_o c._n 14._o §._o neque_fw-la obstat_fw-la answer_v constantinople_n be_v set_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o nice_a through_o unskilfulnesse_n or_o want_n of_o memory_n and_o 33._o and_o an._n 794._o n._n 33._o baronius_n though_o he_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o decree_v image_n shall_v be_v break_v be_v mean_v there_o yet_o he_o grant_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v mean_v and_o condemn_v also_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v for_o though_o constantinople_n be_v name_v yet_o it_o be_v add_v that_o there_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a but_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o the_o testimony_n i_o mean_v whereby_o the_o book_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v charles_n his_o and_o the_o council_n mean_v to_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o book_n be_v authentical_a and_o the_o author_n thereof_o both_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o frankford_n decree_v and_o set_v down_o the_o canon_n neither_o by_o hearsay_n nor_o at_o adventure_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o with_o good_a advice_n and_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o vain_a point_n of_o a_o thousand_o to_o imagine_v that_o albine_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n france_n germany_n and_o italy_n with_o the_o nobility_n and_o state_n shall_v condemn_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o now_o after_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v by_o some_o revelation_n belike_o to_o a_o few_o arrogant_a jesuite_n who_o yet_o can_v agree_v in_o nothing_o about_o the_o same_o i_o admonish_v the_o repliar_a by_o this_o example_n wherein_o he_o have_v speed_v so_o unlucky_o not_o to_o think_v to_o deface_v the_o truth_n with_o boldness_n and_o brag_a but_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o seek_v it_o to_o tie_v himself_o to_o no_o man_n device_n till_o he_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o example_n of_o antiquity_n that_o we_o produce_v against_o they_o but_o his_o jesuite_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o answer_n and_o speak_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o resolute_a and_o so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n counsel_n how_o general_a or_o approve_a soever_o have_v err_v in_o define_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o their_o error_n have_v be_v control_v in_o former_a age_n as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n now_o control_v they_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o
read_v my_o adversary_n reply_n will_v easy_o perceive_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v honour_v by_o a_o answer_n and_o most_o unworthy_a to_o have_v his_o name_n or_o character_n mention_v in_o your_o highness_n presence_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v god_n and_o belong_v as_o part_v thereof_o to_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o our_o church_n i_o will_v not_o by_o despise_v a_o mean_a adversary_n forsake_v it_o or_o give_v occasion_n to_o any_o that_o have_v use_v my_o former_a book_n to_o misdoubt_v what_o i_o have_v write_v but_o have_v in_o my_o private_a life_n many_o spare_a hour_n whereof_o i_o must_v one_o day_n give_v account_n i_o will_v bestow_v they_o the_o best_a way_n in_o do_v something_o that_o may_v help_v my_o countryman_n out_o of_o their_o superstition_n and_o although_o my_o adversary_n with_o who_o i_o deal_v be_v of_o no_o great_a note_n for_o the_o herald_n can_v find_v his_o pedigree_n till_o they_o come_v to_o noes_n ark_n yet_o his_o argument_n and_o discourse_n transcribe_v from_o doctor_n stapleton_n and_o gregory_n of_o valence_n two_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o use_v for_o the_o depress_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o zenoes_n disciple_n by_o reason_n they_o relish_v so_o pleas_o of_o the_o coriander_n that_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o bestow_v my_o answer_n that_o if_o reason_n and_o the_o truth_n will_v do_v it_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o truth_n be_v of_o that_o composition_n and_o strength_n itself_o that_o god_n can_v relieve_v it_o by_o his_o weak_a instrument_n in_o who_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o workmanship_n against_o his_o proud_a adversary_n deus_fw-la ita_fw-la artifex_fw-la magnus_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la ut_fw-la minor_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o minimis_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n confess_v to_o he_o omnipotens_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la semper_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la creavit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la angelos_n in_o terra_fw-la vermiculos_fw-la non_fw-la superior_a in_o illis_fw-la non_fw-la inferior_a in_o istis_fw-la and_o this_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n i_o most_o humble_o present_v to_o your_o highness_n who_o gracious_a speech_n not_o long_o since_o to_o i_o both_o touch_v my_o former_a writing_n and_o this_o defence_n thereof_o then_o scarce_o begin_v have_v embolden_v i_o though_o my_o own_o affection_n i_o think_v itself_o will_v have_v sway_v i_o herein_o if_o i_o have_v never_o see_v your_o highness_n the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o good_a which_o the_o church_n obtain_v by_o your_o most_o gracious_a zeal_n and_o constancy_n for_o religion_n the_o lively_a sense_n whereof_o infuse_v itself_o as_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n into_o all_o quarter_n not_o of_o your_o kingdom_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n round_o about_o we_o move_v all_o man_n to_o your_o highness_n who_o suffering_n endure_v for_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o great_a prince_n live_v as_o well_o as_o mean_a person_n may_v be_v persecute_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n can_v and_o will_v in_o defence_n thereof_o expose_v themselves_o their_o crown_n their_o reputation_n their_o child_n their_o life_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o most_o imbruted_a enemy_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o neglect_v the_o deceivable_a pleasure_n of_o their_o court_n and_o trample_v their_o own_o greatness_n under_o their_o foot_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v themselves_o a_o way_n to_o eternity_n and_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o resist_a antichrist_n assure_v their_o state_n and_o make_v their_o honour_n great_a and_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o bosom_n the_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v it_o most_o dread_a sovereign_n that_o affect_v we_o all_o and_o lead_v your_o poor_a subject_n towards_o you_o that_o now_o whatsoever_o any_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o write_v to_o think_v to_o breath_n he_o think_v to_o be_v you_o by_o right_n by_o who_o mean_n and_o example_n all_o man_n speak_v and_o write_v and_o think_v &_o breathe_v the_o pure_a valentinian_n veget._n procem_fw-la ad_fw-la valentinian_n and_o in_o affection_n where_o prince_n reign_v but_o by_o permission_n we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v you_o so_o far_o that_o unfeigned_o we_o think_v neque_fw-la recte_fw-la aliquid_fw-la inchoari_fw-la nisi_fw-la post_fw-la deum_fw-la faverit_n imperator_fw-la which_o our_o adversary_n shall_v now_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v the_o free_o where_o the_o king_n learning_n match_v his_o power_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o man_n flattery_n be_v see_v to_o board_v their_o college_n that_o who_o country_n and_o person_n he_o govern_v not_o by_o his_o law_n their_o school_n and_o conscience_n he_o begin_v to_o over-rule_v with_o his_o disputation_n which_o thing_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impair_n royal_a dignity_n that_o suarez_n that_o suarez_n he_o who_o have_v say_v it_o must_v hereafter_o be_v deem_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n ox_n when_o naveler_n non_fw-la hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la bovis_fw-la vocem_fw-la este_fw-la respondit_fw-la alphons_n apud_fw-la anton_n panorm_a l._n 1._o naveler_n after_o so_o many_o mighty_a prince_n in_o all_o age_n honour_v more_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o writing_n then_o for_o all_o their_o greatness_n beside_o david_n solomon_n julius_n caesar_n constantine_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a justinian_n leo_n palaeologus_n cantacuzenus_n the_o alphonsi_n and_o diverse_a more_o after_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n commend_v for_o play_v the_o deacon_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n henry_n the_o eight_o writing_n for_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n who_o book_n subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n they_o glory_v to_o have_v in_o the_o vatican_n borthom_n possevin_n council_n mediol_n 1._o sub_fw-la borthom_n the_o cardinal_n of_o milan_n think_v it_o the_o high_a commendation_n he_o can_v give_v the_o late_a king_n of_o spain_n in_o eius_fw-la regius_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ut_fw-la verbo_fw-la complectar_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la animum_fw-la licet_fw-la aspicere_fw-la he_o will_v now_o have_v the_o use_n of_o your_o highness_n pen_n in_o maintenance_n of_o your_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o whereby_o most_o gracious_o it_o please_v you_o to_o offer_v they_o instruction_n before_o you_o will_v execute_v your_o authority_n against_o they_o to_o be_v the_o lay_n by_o of_o your_o imperial_a dignity_n never_o remember_v that_o for_o a_o king_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o preacher_n 1.12_o i_o the_o preacher_n have_v be_v king_n in_o jerus_n eccl._n 1.12_o be_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o clemency_n towards_o his_o subject_n but_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o climb_v into_o the_o king_n throne_n and_o play_v the_o monarch_n be_v the_o brand_n of_o antichrist_n 14._o 2_o sam._n 14._o the_o king_n be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o hear_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a his_o word_n will_v seasonable_o give_v your_o highness_n occasion_n by_o speedy_a and_o diligent_a execution_n of_o your_o law_n to_o let_v jesuite_n and_o seminary_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o hildebrand_n see_v you_o be_v a_o king_n still_o that_o by_o assume_v the_o doctor_n when_o you_o please_v can_v teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o by_o exercise_v your_o power_n when_o you_o have_v do_v will_v repel_v their_o practice_n with_o effect_n and_o free_a your_o people_n from_o their_o presumption_n their_o shameless_a abuse_v your_o highness_n lenity_n and_o take_v spirit_n by_o be_v suffer_v to_o multiply_v their_o contestation_n against_o your_o sacred_a person_n government_n and_o people_n make_v we_o all_o wish_n when_o edict_n do_v no_o good_a they_o may_v hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v that_o his_o voice_n may_v once_o chase_v such_o cowardly_a beast_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o unearth_v they_o too_o if_o they_o will_v still_o be_v run_v into_o their_o hole_n for_o harbour_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n a_o mild_a and_o gracious_a prince_n but_o who_o clemency_n be_v much_o abuse_v be_v cast_v by_o adventure_n on_o a_o smith_n forge_v overhear_v what_o the_o smith_n say_v all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v strike_v his_o iron_n meland_n oth._n meland_n duresce_fw-it inquam_fw-la duresce_fw-it utinam_fw-la &_o langravius_n durescat_fw-la and_o the_o presumption_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v such_o in_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o book_n and_o oppose_v it_o with_o their_o heresy_n in_o cast_v the_o state_n also_o and_o your_o sacred_a person_n into_o those_o manifest_a and_o dismal_a peril_n from_o which_o they_o will_v never_o desist_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v among_o we_o that_o your_o
which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v when_o tyrant_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v not_o god_n by_o their_o evil_a government_n and_o neglect_v of_o religion_n many_o time_n darken_v the_o air_n and_o hinder_v the_o rain_n and_o make_v the_o field_n barren_a and_o river_n empty_a pliny_n inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o field_n adjoin_v to_o rome_n in_o old_a time_n be_v so_o fruitful_a say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v till_v by_o the_o chief_a governor_n such_o as_o fabritius_n and_o cincinnatus_n be_v ipsorum_fw-la tunc_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la colebantur_fw-la agri_fw-la gaudente_fw-la terra_fw-la vomere_fw-la laureato_fw-la &_o triumphali_fw-la aratore_fw-la which_o your_o majesty_n do_v so_o painful_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n in_o a_o more_o noble_a field_n the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o godly_a mind_a shall_v bid_v god_n speed_v the_o plough_n and_o daily_o wait_v till_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o dew_n of_o god_n grace_n fall_v on_o the_o barren_a part_n that_o the_o ploughman_n may_v never_o be_v weary_a nor_o his_o hand_n weak_a nor_o his_o workman_n unfaithful_a to_o he_o but_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o his_o noble_a servant_n by_o his_o example_n may_v give_v over_o sleep_v and_o put_v their_o hand_n without_o look_v back_o to_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o envious_a man_n that_o sow_v tare_n may_v be_v drive_v forth_o and_o their_o own_o house_n may_v be_v the_o green_a and_o clean_a part_n of_o the_o field_n till_o he_o come_v that_o shall_v give_v end_n and_o rest_n to_o every_o labour_n and_o recompense_n beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v think_v the_o workman_n travel_n and_o bind_v the_o good_a corn_n in_o sheaf_n cast_v the_o tare_n into_o unquenchable_a fire_n god_n evermore_o continue_v and_o increase_v his_o mercy_n to_o your_o highness_n and_o lay_v your_o enemy_n at_o your_o foot_n that_o you_o may_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o establish_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n john_n white_a to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v now_o five_o year_n since_o i_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o my_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o lead_v so_o many_o to_o papistry_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o trial_n such_o reason_n as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o in_o persuade_v their_o people_n against_o we_o make_v it_o more_o than_o plain_a that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v maintain_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v refuse_v by_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o papacy_n upon_o weak_a and_o false_a ground_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v this_o poor_a book_n it_o seem_v have_v not_o a_o little_a incense_v my_o adversary_n and_o discontent_v many_o that_o yet_o shall_v follow_v reason_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o be_v transport_v with_o rumour_n and_o common_a impression_n for_o man_n be_v a_o noble_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o faculty_n to_o discourse_n and_o have_v a_o rule_n leave_v he_o of_o god_n whereby_o to_o examine_v thing_n shall_v not_o tie_v his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o person_n of_o any_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o be_v say_v will_v bear_v he_o out_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o now_o of_o late_a year_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o definition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v appoint_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n every_o where_o till_o tyranny_n oppress_v it_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n accept_v and_o allow_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o reject_v the_o rest_n and_o albeit_o many_o error_n have_v long_a prescription_n yet_o the_o godly_a still_o hold_v they_o to_o that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o from_z the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so._n mat._n 19.8_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o may_v in_o some_o point_v possible_a pretend_v antiquity_n but_o priority_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n they_o can_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o refuse_v we_o and_o whether_o the_o zealous_a and_o resolve_a recusant_n will_v believe_v it_o or_o no_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n of_o papistry_n catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n general_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o many_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o certain_a or_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o therein_o which_o in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n obtain_v that_o strength_n and_o credit_n which_o now_o they_o have_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a when_o themselves_o have_v once_o embrace_v they_o with_o their_o strength_n and_o learning_n to_o give_v they_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n when_o mahomet_n himself_o by_o policy_n and_o tyranny_n be_v able_a in_o time_n to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o a_o universal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o koran_n which_o now_o be_v 800_o year_n old_a and_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o and_o great_a nation_n as_o close_o as_o papistry_n be_v either_o in_o england_n or_o italy_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o from_z the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o elder_n papist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v witness_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v mislike_v and_o in_o all_o age_n complain_v of_o and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o profess_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o holy_a bishop_n though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n increase_v they_o be_v supprese_v they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o think_v our_o faith_n a_o new_a faith_n or_o the_o point_n of_o papistry_n the_o old_a religion_n i_o have_v as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a and_o as_o diligent_o as_o i_o can_v with_o a_o unpartial_a eye_n and_o many_o tear_n to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o business_n and_o with_o a_o heart_n hate_v contention_n and_o possess_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n living_n with_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n whereof_o my_o 17_o year_n residence_n in_o lancashire_n can_v give_v plentiful_a witness_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o travel_v through_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o former_a time_n and_o well_o advise_v myself_o of_o that_o which_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o late_a time_n have_v write_v from_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n to_o the_o late_a jesuite_n though_o with_o all_o humility_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o any_o that_o have_v take_v this_o course_n and_o much_o lament_v my_o own_o weakness_n yet_o be_o i_o ready_a whensoever_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o secret_n and_o the_o terrible_a revenger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o partiality_n shall_v call_v i_o forth_o of_o this_o world_n to_o testify_v that_o my_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o point_n thereof_o maintain_v in_o my_o writing_n and_o preach_v be_v the_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o the_o contrary_a defend_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o follow_v by_o romish_a recusant_n error_n and_o uncatholicke_a and_o if_o any_o person_n presume_v to_o be_v learn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v either_o in_o their_o life_n or_o death_n show_v extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o their_o roman_a faith_n i_o desire_v i_o may_v be_v allow_v my_o own_o knowledge_n both_o of_o some_o such_o person_n and_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o outward_a carriage_n and_o not_o be_v importune_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o unskilful_a and_o unable_a and_o partial_a friend_n have_v apprehend_v rather_o than_o my_o own_o clear_a knowledge_n both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o it_o diverse_a learned_a between_o who_o and_o we_o my_o adversary_n will_v endure_v no_o comparison_n that_o write_v against_o we_o yet_o my_o certain_a experience_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v one_o against_o another_o and_o against_o know_a antiquity_n and_o their_o strange_a maintenance_n of_o the_o foul_a and_o
unworthy_a thing_n that_o be_v and_o my_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o and_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v train_v up_o to_o this_o writing_n and_o my_o daily_a exercise_n in_o their_o book_n have_v long_o since_o remoove_v from_o i_o all_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o teach_v i_o that_o learning_n as_o beauty_n can_v play_v the_o bawd_n and_o make_v they_o love_v it_o that_o shall_v fall_v by_o it_o and_o enamour_a of_o it_o that_o little_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o let_v the_o several_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o with_o that_o learning_n they_o maintain_v be_v well_o understand_v and_o consider_v for_o the_o most_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o that_o they_o defend_v be_v judicious_o look_v into_o and_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o learning_n and_o wit_n 38._o gen._n 38._o like_o thamar_n have_v prostitute_v herself_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o highway_n and_o so_o she_o may_v have_v child_n she_o will_v deceive_v judah_n her_o own_o father_n and_o when_o all_o learning_n and_o the_o ripe_a wit_n and_o holy_a divine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v now_o whole_o employ_v in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n excuse_v equivocate_a and_o the_o powder-treason_n and_o make_v the_o actor_n martyr_n and_o dissolve_v the_o very_a joint_n and_o band_n whereby_o the_o world_n and_o christian_a society_n be_v hold_v together_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n person_n alone_o and_o look_v another_o while_n into_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n they_o maintain_v and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n to_o cease_v from_o contend_v and_o labour_n by_o obedience_n and_o submission_n thereunto_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o our_o tongue_n may_v profess_v and_o our_o life_n glorify_v his_o heavenly_a majesty_n have_v therefore_o write_v in_o my_o former_a book_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o plain_o show_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o that_o my_o countryman_n and_o the_o people_n of_o our_o nation_n if_o they_o please_v may_v see_v the_o trial_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o romish_a side_n find_v itself_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n touch_v therewith_o &_o after_o many_o rumour_n &_o vow_n to_o confute_v i_o at_o last_o about_o 18._o month_n since_o i_o receive_v this_o reply_n which_o here_o thou_o see_v and_o although_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o contentious_a writing_n but_o as_o time_n shall_v show_v if_o i_o continue_v my_o course_n and_o god_n give_v mean_n intend_v that_o which_o shall_v clear_v the_o controversy_n without_o contention_n yet_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o report_n of_o something_o that_o will_v be_v do_v with_o effect_n against_o i_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n again_o lest_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v persuade_v something_o be_v write_v indeed_o that_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o other_o also_o for_o they_o have_v more_o help_n mean_n and_o leisure_n than_o i_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v be_v furnish_v will_v be_v do_v &_o more_o may_v yet_o be_v write_v for_o so_o he_o send_v i_o word_n that_o write_v the_o last_o triumph_n of_o purgatory_n a_o author_n that_o sure_o will_v overthrow_v the_o chariot_n and_o lay_v all_o in_o the_o mire_n if_o he_o be_v set_v to_o drive_v it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v and_o send_v word_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v chance_v to_o write_v in_o form_n and_o without_o passion_n whereof_o this_o man_n be_v full_a and_o with_o modesty_n will_v say_v what_o he_o think_v speak_v direct_o and_o home_o to_o that_o i_o have_v say_v without_o decline_v or_o shrink_v from_o the_o point_n that_o press_v he_o that_o i_o may_v find_v he_o a_o honest_a mind_a man_n and_o not_o a_o mercurialist_n i_o will_v gratify_v he_o again_o with_o the_o same_o that_o he_o bring_v and_o free_o revoke_v and_o confess_v any_o error_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v to_o have_v escape_v i_o if_o i_o be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o that_o nothing_o be_v seek_v but_o the_o disgrace_n of_o my_o person_n &_o undirect_a discredit_v of_o my_o book_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o i_o shall_v take_v my_o resolution_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o my_o adversary_n when_o i_o see_v he_o and_o do_v as_o his_o book_n against_o i_o shall_v deserve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v admonish_v of_o 4._o thing_n touch_v this_o reply_n and_o my_o own_o defence_n first_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v in_o the_o same_o book_n write_v against_o m._n wootton_n a_o learned_a divine_a as_o well_o as_o i_o i_o meddle_v only_o with_o that_o which_o concern_v myself_o and_o therefore_o take_v his_o book_n before_o i_o i_o answer_v only_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v against_o i_o next_o all_o that_o i_o meddle_v with_o be_v set_v down_o verbatim_o as_o it_o lie_v and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o page_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o his_o text_n then_o i_o have_v in_o this_o sort_n go_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n till_o within_o a_o little_a of_o the_o end_n which_o contain_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o answer_v diverse_a time_n afore_o i_o will_v lose_v no_o time_n about_o it_o four_o i_o have_v answer_v full_o and_o direct_o to_o every_o word_n he_o say_v by_o which_o diligence_n i_o have_v benefit_v the_o reader_n so_o much_o that_o howsoever_o my_o adversary_n may_v seem_v mean_a and_o unworthy_a confute_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o labour_n in_o read_v but_o find_v my_o pain_n bestow_v profitable_o upon_o he_o such_o as_o he_o be_v who_o yet_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n though_o he_o rail_v hard_a and_o uncivil_o and_o write_v a_o obscure_a and_o unpleasing_a stile_n have_v reply_v with_o all_o the_o best_a and_o sutabl_a argument_n he_o can_v find_v in_o stapleton_n bellarmine_n and_o valentia_n touch_v the_o point_n depend_v and_o only_o fail_v in_o reply_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o hereafter_o let_v i_o entreat_v the_o good_a and_o courteous_a reader_n if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v my_o writing_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o by_o his_o own_o trial_n and_o examination_n for_o they_o have_v secret_o to_o their_o wellwiller_n lay_v imputation_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v surprise_v with_o conceit_n be_v afraid_a to_o make_v the_o trial_n or_o to_o meet_v the_o truth_n the_o quotation_n for_o example_n or_o author_n allege_v may_v be_v challenge_v &_o report_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o this_o reply_n have_v charge_v but_o only_o one_o in_o all_o his_o book_n and_o they_o which_o have_v be_v loud_a and_o earne_a may_v find_v in_o such_o a_o multitude_n possible_a some_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o diligent_a writer_n may_v be_v oversee_v but_o the_o substance_n they_o can_v discredit_v if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n or_o mistake_v a_o author_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o may_v err_v and_o i_o humble_o submit_v what_o i_o have_v do_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o live_v but_o to_o every_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a mind_a man_n therein_o yea_o i_o will_v with_o all_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n hear_v and_o advise_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o adversary_n shall_v inform_v i_o of_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o charity_n and_o go_v forward_o with_o i_o in_o that_o course_n to_o seek_v the_o truth_n which_o all_o man_n see_v evermore_o to_o be_v lose_v where_o word_n and_o wrangle_a give_v the_o sound_n and_o i_o entreat_v even_o those_o that_o cleave_v most_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v write_v be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n offer_v they_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o lead_v they_o i_o malign_v no_o man_n person_n i_o hate_v none_o that_o be_v among_o they_o but_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o desirous_a to_o bestow_v my_o spare_a hour_n in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o i_o preach_v and_o for_o the_o which_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v my_o life_n much_o more_o to_o bestow_v my_o time_n and_o travel_n that_o if_o it_o may_v so_o please_v god_n we_o may_v be_v all_o as_o one_o and_o the_o state_n and_o government_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v no_o long_o toss_v and_o entangle_v with_o our_o disagreement_n they_o can_v but_o see_v that_o god_n by_o establish_v the_o king_n throne_n and_o blessing_n it_o against_o the_o malice_n &_o unnatural_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n give_v testimony_n on_o our_o
side_n and_o check_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o counsel_n thereby_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n they_o know_v that_o we_o invocate_v one_o god_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o preach_v and_o press_v godliness_n of_o life_n without_o partiality_n punish_v sin_n and_o reward_v well_o do_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v do_v in_o any_o kingdom_n or_o state_n that_o themselves_o allow_v they_o have_v see_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n innumerable_a soul_n give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v only_o we_o differ_v in_o diverse_a article_n which_o potent_a and_o skilful_a adversary_n at_o several_a time_n in_o age_n past_a bring_v into_o the_o church_n let_v our_o writing_n be_v unpartial_o weigh_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o read_v and_o the_o first_o antiquity_n well_o consider_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o keep_v in_o bondage_n thereto_o only_o through_o the_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_n of_o their_o mass_n priest_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v forth_o of_o babylon_n and_o shake_v off_o their_o superstition_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o power_n ascribe_v for_o ever_o amen_n xij_o maij_fw-la 1614_o a_o table_n of_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n either_o purposely_o and_o large_o handle_v or_o by_o occasion_n brief_o fall_v out_o between_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o in_o this_o defence_n a_o antichrist_n and_o his_o persecution_n with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o pag._n 361._o and_o 378._o apocrypha_fw-la not_o canonical_a scripture_n pag._n 61._o and_o 62._o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n chap._n 16._o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n pag._n 212._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n chap._n 30._o nu_fw-la 4._o b_o baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o scripture_n pag._n 151._o nu_fw-la 3._o the_o bull_n against_o mich._n baius_n pag._n 48._o nu_fw-la 5._o c_o catholic_a discipline_n what_o pag._n 5._o church_n define_v and_o distinguish_v pag._n 365._o nu_fw-la 2._o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n at_o large_a chap._n 37.38.39_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v sometime_o invisible_a pag._n 355._o 360._o 373._o hypocrite_n not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 369._o where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n 386._o 390._o 394._o how_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n pag._n 421._o nu_fw-la 2._o counsel_n subject_a to_o error_n chap._n 47._o charles_n the_o emperor_n his_o book_n against_o image_n pag._n 458._o nu_fw-la 5._o conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n in_o sin_n chap._n 49._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n chap._n 55._o e_o celebration_n of_o easter_n pag._n 150._o nu_fw-la 2._o err_v the_o church_n may_v err_v pag._n 421._o nu_fw-la 2._o and_o how_o counsel_n chap._n 47._o error_n come_v in_o by_o degree_n into_o the_o church_n pag._n 519._o nu_fw-la 1._o f_o father_n their_o consent_n with_o protestant_n pag._n 410._o and_o chap._n 45._o they_o profess_v not_o papistry_n chap._n 43._o the_o papist_n manner_n of_o reject_v they_o pag._n 177._o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n chap._n 17._o frankford_n council_n against_o image_n chap._n 48._o g_o grace_n assurance_n of_o grace_n chap._n 16._o gregory_n what_o faith_n he_o teach_v pag._n 433._o h_o hypocrite_n no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 369._o hildebrands_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n pag._n 27._o nu_fw-la 2._o &_o inde_fw-la i_o jesuite_n when_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n ordain_v pag._n 13._o the_o maintainer_n of_o turbulencie_n and_o treason_n pag._n 25._o and_o 81._o charge_v with_o purge_v book_n pag._n 56._o and_o 72._o with_o inhumanity_n pag._n 87._o with_o train_v up_o their_o people_n in_o ignorance_n pag._n 54._o and_o 92._o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o prayer_n chap._n 13._o and_o 14_o implicit_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o same_o chap._n 23._o image_n worship_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o same_o pag._n 453._o and_o 528._o and_o chap._n 53._o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 22._o nu_fw-la 1._o l_o the_o laity_n forbid_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 479._o permit_v in_o ancient_a time_n to_o read_v they_o chap._n 51._o luther_n whence_o he_o have_v his_o assurance_n and_o who_o teach_v he_o pag._n 320._o nu_fw-la 8._o his_o reject_v the_o father_n pag._n 310._o nu_fw-la 2._o he_o seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n pag._n 317._o where_o the_o church_n be_v afore_o his_o time_n pag._n 386._o and_o 390._o and_o 394._o m_o marriage_n of_o priest_n chap._n 52._o and_o chap._n 58._o nu_fw-la 2._o mass_n priest_n see_v jesuite_n mass_n pag._n 74._o and_o chap._n 58._o nu_fw-la 5._o merit_n chap._n 7._o and_o chap._n 58._o nu_fw-la 4._o n_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n chap._n 48._o o_o original_a sin_n pag._n 530._o nu_fw-la 6._o p_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 534._o nu_fw-la 2._o pope_n how_o many_o prince_n he_o have_v be_v traitor_n to_o pag._n 34._o nu_fw-la 3._o the_o papist_n make_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o pag._n 67._o and_o 79._o and_o 299._o and_o chap._n 34._o and_o 35._o his_o supremacy_n chap._n 54._o and_o pag._n 525._o his_o succeed_a of_o peter_n pag._n 537._o nu_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o he_o have_v err_v and_o be_v a_o heretic_n even_o in_o cathedra_fw-la pag._n 543._o nu_fw-la 7._o purge_v of_o book_n pag._n 56._o and_o 72._o prayer_n to_o saint_n chap._n 13._o and_o 14._o for_o the_o dead_a chap._n 57_o nu_fw-la 3._o protestant_n religion_n whether_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o desperation_n p._n 401._o nu_fw-la 8._o pardon_n chap._n 57_o nu_fw-la 2._o purgatory_n chap._n 57_o nu_fw-la 2._o priest_n marriage_n chap._n 52._o and_o chap._n 58._o nu_fw-la 2._o predestination_n whether_o for_o grace_v foresee_v pag._n 220._o nu_fw-la 10._o &_o inde_fw-la predetermination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n will_n pag._n 236._o nu_fw-la 21._o papist_n cast_v off_o the_o father_n pag._n 177._o maintain_v salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n pag._n 162._o have_v change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n pag._n 339._o purge_v the_o ancient_a writing_n pag._n 56._o and_o 72._o r_o rome_n a_o whore_n pag._n 11._o n._n 2._o roman_a clergy_n their_o covetousness_n ch._n 4._o nu_fw-la 1._o and_o ch._n 5._o their_o charity_n pag._n 23._o nu_fw-la 3._o real_a presence_n pag._n 76._o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o ch._n 26._o and_o ch._n 35_o nu_fw-la 6._o s_o scripture_n put_v down_o pag._n 9_o and_o 65._o and_o 79._o and_o 250._o translation_n thereof_o into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n pag._n 63._o and_o ch._n 51._o such_o translation_n forbid_v the_o laity_n pag._n 479._o nu_fw-la 2._o scripture_n prove_v and_o expound_v itself_o ch._n 19_o and_o 20._o and_o 32._o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o against_o tradition_n ch._n 27._o and_o 30._o and_o 31._o and_o pag._n 274._o obscurity_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o ch._n 29._o the_o light_n of_o it_o pag._n 280._o what_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n there_o be_v in_o translation_n ch._n 28._o how_o particular_a man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 314._o spirit_n private_a ch._n 32._o and_o pag._n 315._o saint_n their_o invocation_n ch._n 13._o and_o 14._o how_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o hear_v us._n pag._n 105._o sufficient_a grace_n whether_o give_v to_o all_o pag._n 231._o nu_fw-la 15._o succession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v ch._n 44._o succession_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n set_v forth_o in_o catalogue_n how_o answer_v pag._n 406._o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n ch._n 50._o t_o transubstantiation_n ch._n 56._o tradition_n prefer_v and_o scripture_n put_v down_o pag._n 9_o 65._o 79._o 250._o treasonable_a doctrine_n and_o traitorous_a practice_n defend_v by_o papist_n pag._n 27._o &_o inde_fw-la translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n pag._n 63._o see_v scripture_n five_o vacancy_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n pag._n 541._o nu_fw-la 5._o virginity_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n pag._n 149._o nu_fw-la 1._o woman_n pope_n pag._n 542._o nu_fw-la 6._o scripture_n expound_v at_o large_a 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v pag._n 210._o nu_fw-la 4._o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 31._o 1._o cor._n 14._o ch._n 50._o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o title_n of_o a._n d._n his_o reply_n
a_o wonder_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n writer_n not_o put_v their_o name_n to_o their_o book_n censure_v by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o pope_n jester_n the_o name_n of_o minister_n and_o priest_n church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n method_n in_o persuade_v to_o papistry_n the_o manner_n of_o a._n d._n his_o reply_v and_o his_o promise_n to_o rail_v chap._n 2._o the_o papist_n trample_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v their_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v in_o her_o honesty_n and_o repute_v for_o a_o whore_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o whore_n chap._n 3._o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n why_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o janissary_n be_v to_o the_o turk_n their_o aboadment_n chap._n 4_o some_o example_n of_o the_o jesuite_n rapine_n touch_v the_o present_a pope_n paul_n 5._o and_o his_o nephew_n burghesi_n the_o jesuite_n devour_v those_o that_o entertain_v they_o chap._n 5._o touch_v the_o rapine_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o their_o single_a life_n and_o what_o the_o world_n have_v think_v thereof_o chap._n 6._o touch_v the_o turbulence_n of_o our_o jesuite_n and_o maspriest_n in_o the_o state_n and_o their_o unthankfulness_n to_o the_o king_n the_o seditious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lead_v to_o all_o disobedience_n against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o rebellion_n whensoever_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v tyrones_n rebellion_n and_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n promote_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o catalogue_n of_o about_o forty_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n destroy_v or_o vex_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n a_o consideration_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o touch_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n and_o gregory_n against_o michael_n bayus_n the_o dean_n of_o lovane_n chap._n 8._o the_o papacy_n bring_v in_o by_o satan_n the_o jesuit_n spirit_n of_o contradiction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n revolt_v the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v equal_a at_o the_o first_o plain_a scripture_n against_o the_o papacy_n the_o ignorance_n of_o popish_a laity_n corruption_n of_o writing_n by_o the_o papist_n reformation_n desire_v long_o before_o it_o come_v advice_n give_v to_o a.d._n chap._n 9_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o account_v canonical_a scripture_n papist_n profess_v to_o expound_v against_o the_o father_n the_o new_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n tradition_n equal_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o the_o err_a of_o counsel_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 10._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o purge_v book_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n deny_v point_n of_o papist_n absurd_a the_o pope_n lord_n it_o over_o all_o papist_n need_v pay_v no_o debt_n may_v be_v traitor_n to_o murder_v prince_n jesuite_n plot_n in_o the_o powder-treason_n the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o sin_n a_o meditation_n for_o all_o papist_n chap._n 11._o the_o papist_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o immodesty_n and_o uncharitableness_n briar_o and_o walsinghams_n book_n note_v some_o report_n of_o the_o papist_n meekness_n and_o mildness_n hunt_v a_o seminary_n arraign_v at_o lancaster_n the_o dumb_a cattle_n slaughter_v in_o lancash_n the_o general_a desire_n of_o we_o all_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o charity_n chap._n 12._o touch_v the_o ignorance_n that_o papistry_n have_v breed_v among_o people_n their_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o pray_v avoch_v of_o john_n the_o almoner_n a_o legend_n the_o manner_n how_o a_o certain_a priest_n baptize_v the_o reply_v zeal_n for_o recusant_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n a_o lancash_n gentleman_n allege_v by_o the_o reply_v a_o note_n of_o a_o french_a knight_n the_o success_n of_o preach_v in_o lancash_n chap._n 13._o touch_v prayer_n to_o saint_n mediation_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n bonaventures_n psalter_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n reason_n why_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o dead_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v the_o live_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o friar_n and_o a_o archbishop_n it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o dead_a hear_v us._n device_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o show_v how_o they_o hear_v us._n god_n not_o like_o a_o earthly_a king_n in_o their_o saint-inuocating_a they_o platonize_v man_n equal_v with_o christ_n chap._n 14._o more_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n the_o same_o word_n use_v to_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o god_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o worship_n the_o harsh_a prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n how_o excuse_v navarres_n form_n of_o devotion_n counterfeit_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o father_n s._n austin_n doctrine_n to_o use_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n chap._n 15._o the_o jesuit_n insolency_n censure_v note_v book_n a_o relation_n show_v how_o the_o jesuite_n train_n up_o their_o novice_n to_o dispute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n touch_v formal_a lie_n and_o equivocation_n the_o repliars_n motion_n to_o protestant_a minister_n answer_v chap._n 16._o touch_v assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o salvation_n perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n how_o the_o justify_v conclude_v their_o salvation_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o justify_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v declare_v full_a assurance_n void_a of_o doubt_v teach_v by_o the_o most_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v perseverance_n chap._n 17._o concern_v point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o distinction_n expound_v and_o defend_v who_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o a_o jest_n at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o x._o chap._n 18._o touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o jesuit_n halt_a and_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n chap._n 19_o how_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n indemonstrable_a in_o any_o superior_a science_n all_o other_o testimony_n resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v evidence_n and_o the_o compossibility_n thereof_o with_o faith_n chap._n 20_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n touch_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n retire_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o father_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v chap._n 21._o which_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a invisible_a a_o rancid_a conceit_n of_o the_o jesuite_n chap._n 22._o report_v make_v by_o papist_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v without_o religion_n they_o hold_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o gospel_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n no_o salvation_n but_o in_o one_o true_a religion_n the_o repliars_n tergiversation_n chap._n 23._o touch_v the_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o define_v by_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o protestant_n mislike_v or_o allow_v it_o argument_n make_v for_o it_o answer_v the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v it_o not_o chap._n 24._o touch_v the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o man_n that_o none_o need_v to_o despair_v chap._n 25._o the_o text_n of_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n expound_v the_o diverse_a exposition_n that_o be_v give_v of_o those_o word_n god_n antecedent_n will_v as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n formal_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n expound_v diverse_a way_n chap._n 26._o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n describe_v none_o follow_v private_a spirit_n more_o than_o our_o adversary_n how_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v unpartial_a and_o of_o authority_n chap._n 27._o the_o repliars_n tergiversation_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n the_o speech_n of_o diverse_a papist_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n 28._o touch_v our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n their_o sincerity_n and_o infalliblenesse_n how_o
more_o clear_o declare_v and_o more_o strong_o confirm_v by_o a.d._n student_n in_o divinity_n wherein_o i_o mislike_v diverse_a thing_n first_o that_o he_o style_v it_o a_o reply_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o when_o he_o reply_v neither_o to_o all_o nor_o in_o form_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o repeat_v the_o conclusion_n and_o argument_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n mention_v and_o without_o any_o order_n make_v choice_n of_o what_o he_o list_v in_o my_o book_n to_o confute_v he_o set_v down_o my_o answer_n imperfect_o and_o skip_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o dissemble_v or_o quite_o omit_v the_o strength_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o i_o write_v he_o reply_v to_o few_o thing_n in_o comparison_n and_o most_o a_o end_n occupy_v himself_o in_o rehearse_v thing_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v defend_v this_o be_v a_o sorry_a kind_n of_o reply_v and_o 61_o and_o we_o hold_v it_o unworthy_a the_o title_n of_o a_o answer_n wherein_o all_o the_o author_n best_o reason_n be_v dissemble_v and_o quite_o omit_v bâ—â—arl_n protest_v apol_n p_o 61_o unworthy_a the_o title_n especial_o in_o these_o day_n when_o our_o seminary_n have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o substantial_a deal_n and_o go_v throughstitch_n with_o every_o thing_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o poor_a book_n have_v be_v so_o terrible_o threaten_v they_o have_v have_v it_o now_o four_o year_n to_o blow_v upon_o and_o many_o heavy_a imputation_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o by_o no_o mean_a person_n of_o their_o sect_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v skill_n and_o courage_n and_o be_v all_o now_o resolve_v into_o this_o poor_a reply_n if_o they_o think_v it_o unworthy_a the_o answer_n why_o will_v they_o meddle_v with_o it_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v meddle_v why_o have_v they_o not_o do_v it_o sincere_o and_o in_o form_n i_o have_v 13._o have_v onus_fw-la eccl_n p._n 30._o n._n 13._o read_v how_o not_o far_o from_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o army_n and_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n and_o go_v off_o of_o gun_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o great_a business_n towards_o and_o yet_o when_o man_n have_v come_v near_o to_o view_v they_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n and_o the_o footing_n of_o certain_a strange_a beast_n upon_o the_o ground_n this_o be_v like_a be_v to_o warn_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o champion_n and_o clamour_n of_o his_o people_n be_v but_o a_o meteore_n that_o will_v end_v in_o a_o little_a gruntle_n and_o trample_v 2_o next_o i_o mislike_v the_o conceal_n of_o his_o name_n and_o shroud_a of_o himself_o under_o a_o couple_n of_o letter_n yet_o because_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n thereof_o seem_v to_o have_v legitimate_a it_o i_o will_v forbear_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o censure_v and_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o three_o of_o his_o own_o side_n let_v he_o see_v what_o i_o may_v say_v of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v 16._o be_v search_v p._n 16._o walsingham_n when_o i_o come_v to_o view_v and_o peruse_v the_o book_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v without_o name_n of_o author_n have_v only_o a_o most_o bitter_a intitulation_n i_o begin_v first_o to_o marvel_n at_o that_o because_o i_o do_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o protestant_a writer_n shall_v conceal_v his_o name_n in_o so_o worthy_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o which_o his_o labour_n and_o learned_a travel_n he_o may_v assure_o hope_v for_o so_o great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n not_o only_o from_o man_n but_o reward_n from_o god_n also_o who_o truth_n and_o gospel_n he_o shall_v acquit_v from_o such_o and_o so_o great_a blemish_n of_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n as_o be_v by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o object_v against_o it_o so_o he_o the_o second_o be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n praefat_fw-la bellarmine_n tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la sum_fw-la pont._n adu_fw-la baâ—cl_n praefat_fw-la he_o that_o set_v forth_o barklies_n book_n neither_o put_v to_o his_o name_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o place_n where_o it_o be_v print_v he_o be_v afraid_a belike_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o discommend_v for_o it_o these_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a work_n for_o he_o that_o evil_n do_v hate_v the_o light_n lest_o his_o work_n be_v reprove_v whereas_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 3._o the_o three_o be_v jesuite_n becane_n 140._o becane_n quaest_n batav_n opusc_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 140._o yea_o but_o you_o have_v another_o name_n which_o you_o dissemble_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n your_o hollander_n will_v think_v one_o thing_n but_o i_o think_v another_o my_o opinion_n be_v you_o do_v it_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o lie_v and_o play_n the_o impostor_n it_o be_v not_o say_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o evil_a do_v hate_v the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n and_o certain_o if_o you_o be_v a_o good_a man_n you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o name_n to_o confess_v who_o you_o be_v now_o when_o you_o do_v otherwise_o how_o can_v any_o man_n choose_v but_o suspect_v you_o when_o you_o fly_v the_o light_n who_o will_v not_o take_v you_o for_o a_o night-bird_n but_o papist_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o permit_v us._n for_o faceâ—_n for_o poggh_o faceâ—_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v his_o jester_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o tale_n to_o make_v he_o sport_n to_o do_v it_o stand_v behind_o a_o cloth_n in_o a_o corner_n for_o be_v outface_v and_o it_o shall_v seem_v our_o seminary-priest_n have_v obtain_v the_o same_o favour_n that_o stand_v out_o of_o fight_n behind_o the_o shreene_a they_o may_v be_v the_o bold_a to_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v bashful_a they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o speak_v bare_a face_v if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o be_o satisfy_v good_a reason_n every_o order_n enjoy_v his_o privilege_n 3_o in_o the_o title_n also_o he_o call_v we_o minister_n chartier_n minister_n such_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a ignominy_n and_o dishonour_n to_o be_v repute_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o english_a church_n that_o i_o suppose_v very_o few_o or_o no_o catholic_a priest_n of_o that_o nation_n will_v change_v their_o honour_n even_o in_o england_n with_o so_o base_a and_o infamous_a a_o generation_n r._n b._n resolut_a relig_n p_o 54._o of_o which_o honour_n of_o popish_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n past_a one_o write_v nam_fw-la homines_fw-la ecclesiastic_o sva_fw-la culâ—a_fw-la ita_fw-la profanarunt_fw-la &_o sâ—_n &_o ordinem_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la iam_fw-la planè_fw-la &_o à _fw-la magnis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la paruâ—s_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la habeantur_fw-la despectui_fw-la joh._n mar._n belg._n the_o schism_n &_o council_n pag._n 467._o ex_fw-la alan_n chartier_n in_o contempt_n but_o we_o have_v the_o vantage_n of_o he_o for_o whereas_o he_o can_v show_v one_o place_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entitle_v priest_n as_o he_o be_v albeit_o the_o name_n may_v be_v use_v well_o enough_o in_o his_o due_a sense_n by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o the_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n we_o can_v show_v where_o they_o 4.5.11_o they_o act._n 13.2_o &_o 20_o 24._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 6._o &_o 5.18_o eph._n 3.7_o &_o 4.12_o &_o 6.21_o col._n 1.7.23.27_o &_o 4.7_o 1._o thess_n 3_o 2.1_o tim._n 4.6_o 2._o tim_n 4.5.11_o be_v call_v minister_n and_o their_o work_n ministry_n and_o our_o contentment_n be_v that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o ministry_n we_o carry_v a_o name_n that_o import_v no_o more_o whereas_o masspriest_n and_o soulepriest_n friar_n jesuite_n and_o seminary_n not_o only_o be_v the_o title_n of_o those_o that_o wear_v christ_n livery_n and_o do_v service_n to_o antichrist_n but_o be_v become_v the_o name_n of_o the_o unnaturall_a monster_n and_o wicked_a person_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o all_o the_o church_n and_o state_n thereof_o this_o day_n feel_v by_o experience_n and_o this_o kingdom_n can_v well_o testify_v 4_o under_o the_o title_n he_o write_v this_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o he_o have_v read_v belike_o in_o 3._o in_o rat._n 3._o campian_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n will_v terrify_v the_o protestant_n and_o
other_o and_o divide_v their_o kingdom_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n 26._o thing_n nu._n 14._o p._n 26._o if_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o such_o a_o government_n tend_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o spiritual_a health_n or_o that_o such_o a_o law_n can_v be_v observe_v without_o mortal_a sin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o it_o maintain_v sin_n then_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n simancha_n pacensis_n 98._o pacensis_n de_fw-fr cath._n inst_z tit_n 23._o n._n 11._o p._n 98._o if_o king_n or_o other_o christian_a prince_n become_v heretic_n forthwith_o their_o subject_n and_o vassal_n be_v free_v from_o their_o government_n 209._o government_n tit._n 45._o nu_fw-la 25._o pag._n 209._o if_o any_o prince_n be_v unprofitable_a or_o make_v unjust_a law_n against_o religion_n or_o against_o good_a manner_n or_o do_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o pope_n observe_v due_a circumstance_n may_v apply_v a_o fit_a remedy_n even_o by_o deprive_v such_o a_o king_n of_o his_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n if_o the_o cause_n require_v it_o d._n nicolas_n sanders_n 70._o sanders_n visib_n monar_fw-mi pag._n 70._o it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v supply_v that_o albeit_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v be_v a_o christian_a catholic_a yet_o if_o afterward_o he_o become_v a_o apostata_fw-la or_o heretic_n true_a reason_n require_v that_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o government_n 71._o government_n pag._n 71._o the_o matter_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a a_o heretical_a king_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o kingdom_n 25._o kingdom_n de_fw-fr clau_fw-fr dau_n pag._n 25._o if_o any_o be_v so_o ravenous_a that_o of_o a_o lamb_n he_o become_v a_o wolf_n devour_v the_o flock_n steal_v slay_a and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v say_v every_o protestant_a prince_n do_v if_o any_o thing_n betide_v this_o man_n otherwise_o then_o well_o let_v he_o thank_v himself_o that_o voluntary_o run_v upon_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n of_o valence_n c._n valence_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 444_o c._n if_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v notorious_a that_o it_o can_v be_v cover_v then_o even_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o aforesaid_a punishment_n of_o be_v deprive_v from_o his_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o subject_n be_v in_o part_n incur_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v lawful_o deny_v obedience_n to_o such_o a_o heretical_a lord_n mariana_n a_o jesuite_n 61._o jesuite_n instit_fw-la reg_fw-la pag._n 61._o it_o be_v a_o wholesome_a meditation_n for_o prince_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o oppress_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o grow_v intolerable_a through_o their_o vice_n they_o live_v upon_o those_o term_n that_o they_o may_v be_v kill_v not_o only_o lawful_o but_o with_o glory_n and_o commendation_n 64._o commendation_n pag._n 64._o all_o this_o pestilent_a and_o deadly_a brood_n thus_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o king_n as_o he_o call_v tyrant_n which_o be_v all_o protestant_a prince_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o confess_v that_o a_o tyrant_n may_v be_v slay_v either_o by_o open_a force_n and_o arm_n or_o by_o make_v assault_n upon_o his_o palace_n and_o if_o they_o that_o have_v kill_v he_o escape_v they_o be_v honour_v all_o their_o life_n after_o as_o great_a personage_n but_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o they_o die_v a_o sacrifice_n grateful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n 65._o man_n pag._n 65._o no_o difference_n whether_o you_o kill_v he_o with_o sword_n or_o poison_n when_o tyrone_n rebel_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n 1602_o the_o school_n doctor_n of_o salamanca_n send_v the_o papist_n there_o this_o determination_n 156._o determination_n refert_fw-la quaest_n bipart_v in_o m.g._n blackw_n p._n 156._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v by_o arm_n restrain_v such_o as_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a religion_n tyrones_n war_n against_o the_o queen_n be_v just_a and_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o further_o he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v their_o merit_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a reward_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o have_v war_v against_o the_o turk_n but_o all_o catholic_n have_v sin_v mortal_o that_o have_v serve_v the_o english_a against_o tyrone_n neither_o shall_v they_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o be_v absolve_v by_o any_o priest_n from_o their_o sin_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o forsake_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o english_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o to_o be_v deem_v of_o such_o as_o in_o that_o war_n have_v holpen_v the_o english_a with_o arm_n and_o munition_n or_o pay_v they_o the_o accustom_a subsidy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o tyrones_n camp_n in_o no_o case_n be_v traitor_n nor_o have_v deny_v any_o due_a obedience_n or_o unjust_o occupy_v the_o queen_n land_n but_o rather_o have_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n themselves_o and_o their_o country_n be_v oppress_v with_o unjust_a and_o impious_a tyranny_n and_o to_o their_o power_n defend_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o christian_n and_o catholic_n ought_v to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o pope_n university_n in_o portugal_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o as_o vile_a and_o detestable_a a_o rebellion_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o desmonds_n rebellion_n d._n sanders_n be_v send_v into_o ireland_n to_o resolve_v and_o encourage_v the_o traitor_n 56._o traitor_n quem_fw-la virum_fw-la magno_fw-la lâ—terarun_v incommodo_fw-la dolenius_fw-la defuâ—ctum_fw-la non_fw-la multo_fw-la post_fw-la in_o hibernia_n dum_o in_o eam_fw-la insulam_fw-la veram_fw-la religionem_fw-la restituere_fw-la contendit_fw-la joh_n marian_n tract_n pro_fw-la edit_fw-la vulg_n c._n 7._o sub_fw-la fin_n pag._n 56._o among_o who_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o die_v in_o extremity_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o 473._o 1588._o meteran_n belgic_a hist_o l._n 15._o p._n 473._o when_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n shall_v invade_v our_o nation_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o that_o design_n d._n allen_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o send_v into_o flanders_n with_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o english_a affair_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o among_o other_o his_o practice_n have_v the_o pope_n declaration_n print_v in_o english_a that_o shall_v be_v publish_v upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o fleet_n in_o which_o declaration_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o queen_n be_v confirm_v and_o she_o deprive_v of_o her_o kingdom_n honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o all_o man_n command_v to_o receive_v the_o prince_n of_o parma_n the_o writing_n of_o this_o allen_n parson_n sanders_n and_o creswell_n their_o doleman_n philopater_n and_o rossaeus_n a_o book_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o consistory_n be_v so_o scandalous_a this_o way_n that_o i_o abhor_v to_o report_v the_o thing_n they_o write_v bellarmine_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a patron_n of_o this_o doctrine_n &_o in_o maintenance_n thereof_o have_v publish_v diverse_a treatise_n there_o be_v never_o any_o 20.1_o any_o and_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n name_v sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bicri_n a_o man_n of_o jemini_fw-la and_o he_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o say_v we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n nor_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o ishai_n every_o man_n to_o his_o tent_n o_o israel_n 2._o sam._n 20.1_o sheba_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o assertion_n be_v these_o 6._o these_o de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o the_o pope_n as_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n may_v change_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o one_o to_o give_v to_o another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n that_o the_o gloss_n give_v when_o the_o imperial_a and_o pontificial_a law_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n then_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o pontificial_a 7._o pontificial_a cap._n 7._o if_o the_o christian_n in_o time_n past_a depose_v not_o nero_n dioclesian_n and_o julian_n and_o valens_n the_o arrian_n and_o such_o like_a that_o be_v because_o they_o want_v temporal_a strength_n for_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n beside_o to_o tolerate_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o unbeliever_n labour_v to_o draw_v man_n
to_o his_o sect_n be_v to_o expose_v religion_n to_o evident_a danger_n but_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o may_v with_o the_o evident_a danger_n of_o religion_n tolerate_v a_o unbelieved_a king_n when_o king_n and_o prince_n become_v heretic_n or_o hinder_v religion_n they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o government_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o wrong_n do_v they_o if_o they_o be_v depose_v if_o any_o prince_n of_o a_o sheep_n become_v a_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o christian_a become_v a_o heretic_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n may_v drive_v he_o away_o and_o withal_o command_v the_o people_n that_o they_o follow_v he_o not_o and_o so_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n cogere_fw-la subject_n cap._n 8._o §_o praeterea_fw-la cogere_fw-la any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o much_o more_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n may_v exercise_v temporal_a power_n over_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v temporal_a power_n over_o other_o 97._o other_o tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la sum_fw-la pont._n adv_o gul._n barcl_n pag._n 97._o when_o the_o pope_n see_v a_o christian_a prince_n infect_v with_o heresy_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o lest_o he_o infect_v other_o he_o absolue_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v he_o command_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o same_o excommunication_n that_o they_o neither_o reckon_v of_o he_o nor_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o king_n 11._o king_n an._n â—089_n n._n 11._o caesar_n baronius_n allege_v and_o commend_v out_o of_o ivo_n a_o breve_fw-la of_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o second_o wherein_o it_o be_v pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v no_o homicide_n who_o kill_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v murderer_n who_o burn_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o catholic_a mother_n against_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a happen_v to_o have_v kill_v any_o of_o they_o gregory_n 7_o common_o call_v pope_n hildebrand_n 55._o hildebrand_n baro._n a_o 1076_o n._n 32._o gregor_n 7._o epist_n l._n 2._o ep_n 55._o set_v down_o these_o among_o the_o pope_n privilege_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v use_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o prince_n must_v kiss_v his_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n that_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_a man_n nor_o so_o to_o be_v account_v that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o wicked_a suarez_n the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o 18._o his_o def_n sid_n cath._n adu_fw-la angl._n sect_n erro_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 4._o nu_fw-la 18._o late_a book_n against_o the_o king_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o sentence_n condemnatorie_n be_v give_v against_o the_o king_n by_o lawful_a authority_n touch_v the_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o when_o by_o sentence_n his_o crime_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n have_v such_o a_o penalty_n impose_v then_o he_o that_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v may_v deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o by_o kill_v he_o if_o either_o he_o can_v otherwise_o do_v it_o or_o if_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_o extend_v to_o this_o punishment_n if_o the_o pope_n depose_v the_o king_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o be_v kill_v or_o expel_v but_o by_o those_o only_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o do_v thereof_o but_o if_o he_o commit_v the_o execution_n to_o no_o body_n than_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o successor_n it_o shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v only_o his_o lawful_a successor_n if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a have_v that_o authority_n to_o kill_v or_o depose_v he_o or_o if_o he_o neglect_v it_o or_o there_o be_v no_o successor_n than_o the_o community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a succeed_v in_o that_o right_a thus_o to_o kill_v or_o expel_v he_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o note_n not_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n teach_v and_o command_v the_o murder_n of_o god_n anoint_a king_n which_o any_o heart_n not_o stupefy_v with_o atheism_n and_o reprobate_a sense_n will_v tremble_v at_o but_o appropriate_v the_o do_v thereof_o to_o papist_n alone_o challenge_v the_o right_a of_o commit_v so_o execrable_a wickedness_n to_o appertain_v to_o none_o but_o romish_a catholic_n and_o disdain_v that_o any_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o do_v this_o execrable_a mischief_n against_o the_o king_n but_o only_o a_o follower_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o mention_v and_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v their_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o doctrine_n teach_v conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n stir_v subject_n up_o to_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n for_o when_o 10._o when_o rex_fw-la autem_fw-la jacobus_n ut_fw-la in_fw-la libro_fw-la primo_fw-la probavimus_fw-la a_fw-la crimine_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la haeresis_fw-la &_o apostasiae_fw-la excusari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la suar._n ibid._n c_o 6._o nu_fw-la 10._o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v make_v a_o heretic_n and_o repute_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o have_v power_n but_o be_v also_o bind_v by_o his_o place_n to_o excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o depose_v such_o and_o to_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o yea_o howsoever_o to_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o they_o as_o of_o tyrant_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o as_o they_o will_v be_v count_v good_a catholic_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n now_o may_v any_o papist_n warrant_v his_o religion_n from_o the_o imputation_n and_o what_o security_n can_v he_o give_v to_o the_o state_n what_o pawn_n to_o his_o sovereign_n for_o his_o loyalty_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o state_n may_v be_v certain_a he_o will_v never_o practice_v or_o stir_v against_o they_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o right_a may_v do_v all_o this_o and_o he_o believe_v as_o his_o religion_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v whensoever_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v do_v his_o uttermost_a to_o fubuert_v the_o present_a state_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o pope_n religion_n and_o jurisdiction_n i_o will_v suffer_v myself_o per_fw-la possibile_fw-la to_o be_v persuade_v that_o many_o recusant_n and_o some_o masspriest_n love_v the_o king_n and_o be_v true_a heart_a to_o the_o state_n and_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o treachery_n but_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v they_o can_v do_v this_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n which_o teach_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n against_o all_o the_o world_n or_o if_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n err_v and_o his_o divine_n speak_v untrue_o in_o these_o point_n what_o infallible_a assurance_n can_v they_o have_v that_o they_o err_v not_o and_o mislead_v they_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v it_o be_v well_o and_o serious_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o unjust_o and_o erroneous_o condemn_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v as_o erroneous_o condemn_v the_o faith_n which_o by_o that_o oath_n they_o say_v be_v ratify_v they_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v for_o my_o part_n that_o as_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o so_o many_o papist_n hold_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n so_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o truth_n against_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o deceive_v the_o papist_n in_o forbid_v they_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n deceive_v they_o no_o less_o in_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o communicate_v with_o our_o religion_n 3_o the_o pope_n practice_n have_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o say_v as_o i_o do_v that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n be_v no_o better_a than_o so_o many_o bear_n and_o tiger_n the_o fatal_a enemy_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n to_o suck_v their_o blood_n the_o which_o because_o the_o reply_n outface_v with_o passion_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v by_o example_n and_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v if_o ever_o any_o savage_a bear_n or_o tiger_n fill_v his_o den_n with_o the_o
protestant_n write_v for_o big_a for_o this_o make_v the_o protestant_n apology_n so_o often_o quote_v in_o a._n d_o his_o reply_n swell_v so_o big_a a_o few_o private_a and_o doubtful_a place_n be_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o man_n and_o object_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n by_o our_o adversary_n as_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o jesuite_n write_v in_o his_o 6._o his_o the_o way_n §._o 6._o treatise_n that_o all_o catholic_a learned_a man_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n and_o submit_v their_o judgement_n thereunto_o who_o will_v think_v that_o baius_n so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v maintain_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n allow_v special_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o know_v the_o mind_n thereof_o and_o print_v his_o book_n three_o year_n after_o second_o when_o i_o write_v i_o have_v baius_n 8._o baius_n de_fw-fr merit_n open_fw-mi print_a at_o lovan_n by_o john_n bogard_n a_o 1565._o in_o 8._o his_o book_n by_o i_o and_o know_v nothing_o but_o i_o may_v allege_v it_o he_o be_v a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o the_o king_n public_a reader_n and_o deane_n of_o the_o university_n of_o â—ovan_a one_o that_o be_v a_o principal_a divine_a of_o the_o trent_n council_n but_o three_o year_n before_o his_o book_n privilege_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o indices_fw-la that_o i_o have_v see_v either_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v or_o command_v to_o be_v purge_v as_o those_o book_n be_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mislike_v in_o good_a earnest_n i_o answer_v three_o that_o what_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o baius_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuite_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v and_o then_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2_o first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v whatsoever_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o baius_n for_o i_o gather_v no_o more_o out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v expect_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o this_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n allege_v by_o the_o reply_n to_o go_v no_o further_o next_o michael_n baius_n word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o as_o they_o sound_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o jesuite_n can_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o other_o papist_n write_v otherwise_o and_o confute_v he_o i_o care_v not_o for_o that_o for_o they_o write_v at_o this_o day_n one_o against_o another_o in_o every_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o agree_v in_o nothing_o in_o the_o question_n of_o predestination_n the_o concourse_n of_o god_n help_n with_o inferior_a cause_n praedetermination_n the_o pope_n primacy_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n worship_n of_o image_n freewill_n transubstantiation_n antichrist_n latin_a service_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o jesuite_n live_v can_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v their_o church_n doctrine_n rather_o than_o that_o and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v his_o adversary_n that_o deal_v against_o he_o baius_n his_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o trent_n opinion_n as_o well_o as_o they_o nay_o better_o for_o he_o be_v there_o present_a when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o and_o his_o book_n allege_v the_o council_n on_o his_o side_n 3_o but_o i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o baius_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o other_o papist_n maintain_v they_o contain_v only_o three_o proposition_n first_o that_o our_o work_n merit_v this_o proposition_n they_o all_o hold_v as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v confess_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o evacuate_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o translate_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o damn_v he_o that_o hold_v it_o because_o by_o merit_n be_v mean_v such_o a_o worthiness_n in_o the_o work_n as_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n by_o the_o way_n of_o 27._o of_o dico_fw-la deum_fw-la reddendo_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la seruare_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la commutativam_fw-la peasant_n 1.2_o q._n 114._o pag._n 468._o dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la esse_fw-la proprium_fw-la attributum_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la habens_fw-la quandam_fw-la convenientiam_fw-la formalem_fw-la â—isi_fw-la analogam_fw-la cum_fw-la iustitia_fw-la commutativa_fw-la creata_fw-la raetione_fw-la cvius_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o for_o malis_fw-la iustitia_fw-la commutatius_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la licet_fw-la à _fw-la rigore_fw-la huius_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la prout_fw-la est_fw-la in_o creaturis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la discrepat_fw-la &_o differat_fw-la in_fw-la obiecto_fw-la formali_fw-la svo_fw-la atque_fw-la hanc_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la maximo_fw-la deus_fw-la exercet_fw-la in_o retribuendis_fw-la praemijs_fw-la meâ—â—â—_n rum_o vel_fw-la condignis_fw-la satisfactionibus_fw-la acceptandis_fw-la suar._n opusc_fw-la disp_n de_fw-fr iustit_fw-la dei_fw-la sect_n 2._o n_o 27._o commutative_a justice_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v these_o work_n for_o so_o much_o baius_n also_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o the_o point_n be_v that_o if_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v proper_o by_o a_o act_n of_o commutative_a justice_n to_o my_o work_n do_v by_o what_o grace_n soever_o then_o salvation_n be_v neither_o the_o sole_a nor_o proper_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o second_o proposition_n contain_v in_o baius_n word_n be_v that_o christ_n only_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v good_a work_n but_o such_o work_n be_v do_v than_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o condignity_n of_o the_o work_n this_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o vasquez_n 917._o vasquez_n 12._o q._n 114_o disp_v 222._o n._n 30_o pag._n 917._o say_v when_o the_o work_n of_o a_o just_a man_n condign_o merit_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n that_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o condign_a merit_n of_o another_o such_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v between_o that_o unto_o they_o shall_v be_v render_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o every_o just_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o have_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a which_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o namely_o to_o make_v the_o man_n himself_o just_a and_o worthy_a eternal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v worthy_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n albeit_o most_o worthy_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o of_o god_n yet_o have_v not_o this_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n to_o make_v we_o formal_o just_a and_o worthy_a eternal_a life_n but_o man_n by_o virtue_n derive_v from_o he_o attain_v this_o effect_n in_o themselves_o this_o doctrine_n allow_v salvation_n and_o blessedness_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n render_v it_o to_o adam_n or_o to_o the_o angel_n for_o tamen_fw-la for_o ipsa_fw-la igitur_fw-la gratia_n etiam_fw-la homini_fw-la reparando_fw-la fuit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la stantem_fw-la angelum_fw-la à _fw-la ruina_fw-la potuit_fw-la custodire_fw-la nisi_fw-la illa_fw-la qua_fw-la lapsum_fw-la hominem_fw-la post_fw-la rvinam_fw-la potuit_fw-la reparare_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la utroque_fw-la gratia_n operata_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la surgeret_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la ne_fw-la caderet_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la ne_fw-la vulneretur_fw-la in_fw-la flo_v ut_fw-la sâ—naretur_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la repulit_fw-la illum_fw-la infirmari_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la illius_fw-la esca_fw-la istius_fw-la medicina_fw-la fulgent_n ad_fw-la trasim_n l_o 2._o pag._n 269._o adam_n ante_fw-la lapsum_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la per_fw-la utres_fw-la svas_fw-la naturales_fw-la praecisè_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la dei_fw-la generali_fw-la influentia_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la ad_fw-la igendum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la actum_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bonum_fw-la seu_fw-la veer_fw-la virtuosunt_fw-la quinimo_fw-la ultra_fw-la praedicta_fw-la fuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la necessarium_fw-la aliud_fw-la dei_fw-la auxilium_fw-la speciale_a gregor_n arim._n 2._o d._n 29._o q._n 1_o concl_n 2._o pag._n 107._o see_v mag._n 2._o d._n 29._o ibi_fw-la tho._n argent_fw-fr art_n 3._o dur._n qu._n 1._o capreol_n qu._n 1._o concl_n 3._o &_o 4._o suar._n tom_n 1._o disp_n 42._o sect_n 1._o §._o dico_fw-la tamen_fw-la they_o also_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v as_o we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o grace_n go_v no_o further_o the_o three_o proposition_n contain_v in_o baius_n word_n be_v that_o good_a work_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n due_a unto_o they_o not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n because_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n appoint_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v
pope_n supremacy_n 847._o supremacy_n hom._n 49._o in_o open_a imperf_n paris_n in_o 8._o a_o 1557_o see_v bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o §._o sexto_fw-la profert_fw-la &_o posseu_n appar_fw-la to_o 1._o pag._n 847._o chrysostome_n where_o he_o justify_v the_o scripture_n 18._o scripture_n ind._n expurg_n hisp_n pag._n 18._o gregory_n nyssen_n where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n why_o do_v you_o 12._o you_o iâ—d_n ex_fw-la purge_v belg._n pag._n 12._o profess_v that_o in_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n you_o bear_v with_o many_o error_n and_o when_o in_o disputation_n they_o be_v oppose_v against_o you_o you_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v they_o and_o many_o time_n by_o devise_v a_o shift_n deny_v they_o and_o feign_v some_o fit_a sense_n unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o take_v order_n that_o 38._o that_o posseu_n biblio_fw-la select_a l._n 1._o c._n 48._o pag._n 38._o in_o the_o public_a library_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o manuscript_n greek_a latin_a or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o church_n because_o these_o also_o must_v be_v purge_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n which_o florent_fw-la which_o apparat._n verb_n anton._n florent_fw-la possevine_a the_o jesuite_n use_v of_o antoninus_n and_o his_o writing_n that_o he_o now_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a light_n of_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n desire_v that_o all_o his_o writing_n shall_v be_v review_v and_o occupy_v pure_a then_o of_o old_a they_o be_v say_v now_o and_o dissemble_v not_o be_v it_o not_o a_o violent_a presumption_n that_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a for_o protestant_n when_o papist_n thus_o purge_v and_o censure_v their_o writing_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o be_v they_o not_o resolve_v in_o this_o damn_a course_n of_o purge_v book_n when_o they_o think_v the_o author_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v to_o see_v their_o work_n hereby_o make_v pure_a very_o erasmus_n mogunt_fw-la erasmus_n ep._n ad_fw-la card._n mogunt_fw-la say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v condemn_v in_o luther_n book_n as_o heretical_a which_o in_o austin_n and_o bernard_n be_v read_v for_o good_a divinity_n and_o our_o contentment_n be_v that_o daily_a experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a 8._o true_a ph._n camerar_n medit_fw-la hist_o to_o 2._o pag._n 39_o macro_n l._n â—_o c._n 8._o they_o write_v how_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o carthage_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n first_o conjure_v the_o dij_fw-la tutelares_fw-la out_o of_o it_o afore_o they_o proceed_v be_v thou_o a_o god_n he_o or_o she_o that_o protecte_v the_o people_n or_o city_n of_o carthage_n but_o special_o thou_o the_o patron_n thereof_o i_o worship_v thou_o first_o and_o then_o entreat_v thou_o to_o abandon_v carthage_n the_o city_n the_o place_n the_o temple_n every_o thing_n thereof_o and_o to_o come_v away_o to_o we_o and_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o our_o city_n our_o place_n our_o temple_n and_o be_v our_o patron_n so_o do_v we_o vow_v you_o play_v and_o sacrifice_n thus_o play_v our_o adversary_n in_o print_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o schoolman_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o goddess_n come_v forth_o if_o a_o doctrine_n or_o a_o period_n that_o protecte_v the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n come_v away_o we_o entreat_v thou_o forth_o of_o the_o text_n forth_o of_o the_o table_n forth_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o our_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la and_o we_o vow_v to_o sacrifice_v you_o in_o the_o fire_n a_o d._n again_o that_o protestant_n have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o innumerable_a people_n in_o all_o age_n wish_v it_o long_o ago_o 7_o i_o say_v another_o thing_n immediate_o before_o this_o that_o the_o jesuite_n skip_v we_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o whereby_o our_o church_n have_v be_v miraculous_o uphold_v when_o they_o threaten_v god_n defend_v we_o when_o they_o practise_v and_o expect_v our_o ruin_n god_n disappoint_v they_o when_o they_o wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o treason_n yet_o god_n deliver_v us._n the_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o guilt_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o our_o well-doing_n will_v not_o let_v he_o mention_v this_o yet_o here_o again_o i_o commend_v it_o to_o he_o that_o by_o consider_v the_o behaviour_n of_o his_o side_n towards_o we_o he_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v and_o to_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o show_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o example_n of_o gerson_n and_o testimony_n of_o nauclere_n which_o the_o jesuite_n dissemble_v because_o his_o occupation_n be_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o speech_n but_o to_o rail_v i_o down_o yet_o the_o eccl_n the_o reformationê_fw-la autem_fw-la generalem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la extremè_fw-la necessariam_fw-la fore_fw-la nostru_fw-la temporibus_fw-la mores_fw-la corrupit_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la praenuntiant_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la penè_fw-la omnis_fw-la caro_fw-la corrupit_fw-la viam_fw-la svam_fw-la jac._n de_fw-fr parady_n collect._n de_fw-fr sept_fw-fr stat_fw-la eccl_n willingness_n to_o accept_v reformation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o nation_n when_o it_o come_v and_o the_o detestation_n they_o show_v of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n that_o have_v oppress_v they_o show_v i_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n of_o any_o worth_n or_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o discourse_n or_o see_v it_o otherwise_o needful_a to_o satisfy_v other_o i_o will_v in_o confirmation_n hereof_o repeat_v my_o word_n that_o i_o then_o use_v what_o ceremony_n what_o doctrine_n what_o custom_n what_o one_o parcel_n of_o their_o superstition_n have_v we_o refuse_v but_o the_o world_n long_o since_o complain_v of_o it_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o old_a babylon_n be_v never_o so_o complain_v of_o i_o will_v only_o mention_v the_o speech_n of_o gerson_n that_o be_v chancellor_n of_o paris_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n who_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n contain_v almost_o nothing_o but_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n state_n he_o e._n he_o tom._n 1._o pag._n 241._o e._n say_v let_v experience_n answer_v what_o hurt_n what_o danger_n what_o confusion_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o christ_n be_v a_o unperfect_a lawgiver_n have_v bring_v let_v the_o clergy_n be_v view_v which_o shall_v have_v marry_v heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v peaceable_a and_o chaste_a if_o it_o have_v not_o commit_v fornication_n with_o that_o adulterous_a harlot_n earthly_a humane_a and_o diabolical_a wisdom_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v it_o not_o all_o become_v as_o it_o be_v brutish_a and_o monstrous_a that_o many_o doubt_v not_o to_o consult_v that_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v better_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n then_o by_o the_o divine_a evangelicall_a law_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v less_o than_o the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a food_n less_o than_o carnal_a this_o assertion_n on_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o blasphemous_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v enlarge_v the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n which_o the_o son_n of_o agar_n seek_v after_o earthly_a wisdom_n have_v thrust_v into_o the_o mire_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o fall_v the_o which_o thing_n because_o my_o conscience_n testify_v i_o speak_v not_o for_o gain_v or_o of_o ambition_n or_o for_o my_o own_o credit_n but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o common_a good_a because_o this_o court_n of_o divine_n have_v little_o promote_v the_o truth_n if_o not_o contemn_v it_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v purchase_v to_o itself_o all_o the_o glory_n it_o can_v 28._o pag._n 28._o a._n d._n all_o these_o be_v very_o gross_a untruth_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o also_o learned_a protestant_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v false_a yea_o even_a m_o white_n himself_o either_o must_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v blockish_o ignorant_a or_o careless_o inconsiderate_a or_o else_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v affirm_v these_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v so_o i_o may_v here_o make_v a_o end_n without_o say_v any_o more_o as_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o m._n whites_n want_v of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o discreet_a man_n beware_v how_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o his_o writing_n 8_o away_o with_o this_o intolerable_a brag_n and_o let_v the_o pen_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o if_o any_o such_o be_v
among_o they_o that_o will_v dispute_v if_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o leave_v word_v and_o fall_v to_o reality_n this_o it_o be_v wherein_o our_o adversary_n by_o the_o glorious_a and_o unlimited_a report_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o matter_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o indeed_o the_o distraction_n of_o so_o many_o people_n mind_n about_o religion_n require_v and_o even_o cry_v for_o material_a and_o sound_a deal_n and_o be_v this_o now_o the_o performance_n thereof_o with_o revile_v word_n to_o pester_v their_o book_n and_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o reply_v hoc_fw-la nihil_fw-la invariabile_fw-la gross_a untruth_n blockish_o ignorant_a against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n careless_o inconsiderate_a i_o may_v here_o make_v a_o end_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o all_o the_o jesuite_n can_v say_v against_o that_o which_o m._n white_n confirm_v by_o plain_a authority_n can_v he_o confute_v his_o writing_n no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o then_o m._n white_n tell_v he_o again_o that_o as_o he_o have_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o learned_a man_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o many_o have_v object_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o to_o far_o better_a purpose_n than_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o thousand_o with_o he_o be_v the_o firmly_a assure_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o little_a against_o they_o a.d._n yet_o because_o in_o the_o 12._o 29._o pag_n 29._o §_o of_o his_o preface_n he_o offer_v as_o he_o say_v certain_a external_a mark_n and_o sensible_a token_n whereby_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o most_o resolute_a papist_n that_o live_v move_v to_o misdoubt_v of_o his_o own_o religion_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o examine_v these_o his_o mark_n and_o token_n as_o suppose_v that_o if_o i_o find_v he_o to_o fail_v of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o these_o man_n will_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n in_o regard_n he_o intend_v to_o move_v by_o these_o his_o mark_n and_o token_n even_o as_o he_o say_v the_o most_o resolute_a papist_n that_o live_v to_o misdoubt_v of_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v use_v all_o his_o diligence_n and_o care_n that_o such_o a_o careless_a man_n in_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n can_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v sensible_a but_o also_o sound_a and_o substantial_a matter_n and_o that_o very_o true_o and_o sincere_o set_v down_o as_o know_v that_o such_o resolute_a papist_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o move_v to_o misdoubt_v of_o their_o so_o ancient_a and_o well_o ground_v religion_n by_o any_o sleight_n mark_n or_o token_n though_o never_o so_o seem_v sensible_a especial_o if_o they_o may_v sensible_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v unsincere_o and_o untrue_o propound_v and_o urge_v against_o they_o that_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v better_o guess_v what_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n he_o may_v expect_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o m._n white_a his_o book_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a brief_o to_o view_v and_o run_v through_o these_o his_o mark_n and_o token_n 9_o what_o reader_n now_o but_o will_v imagine_v the_o jesuite_n to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o some_o substantial_a matter_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o tympany_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n diligent_o to_o observe_v what_o pass_v between_o us._n for_o i_o say_v again_o that_o if_o a_o man_n never_o look_v further_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o mention_v as_o external_a mark_n and_o sensible_a token_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n iniquity_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o move_v the_o hot_a and_o zealous_a papist_n alive_a yet_o once_o again_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o better_a to_o look_v into_o his_o religion_n and_o what_o account_v soever_o the_o jesuit_n resolute_a papist_n that_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v move_v make_v of_o that_o i_o say_v yet_o still_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o their_o 3._o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid_n pelusio_n ep_v 191._o lib._n 3._o more_o retire_v and_o unpreiudicate_a consideration_n especial_o now_o when_o this_o jesuite_n have_v study_v out_o what_o he_o can_v to_o lay_v in_o against_o it_o and_o find_v the_o demonstration_n whereby_o though_o very_o brief_o yet_o real_o i_o show_v every_o mark_n to_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o mouth_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o they_o but_o only_o repeat_v the_o motive_n and_o make_v a_o face_n at_o it_o so_o let_v it_o go_v not_o mention_v the_o argument_n whereby_o i_o declare_v it_o chrysost_n it_o chrysost_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o innocence_n when_o her_o enemy_n be_v she_o judge_v and_o the_o devil_n her_o accuser_n and_o wrath_n and_o fury_n and_o calumny_n and_o hatred_n be_v empanel_v against_o she_o yet_o she_o be_v quit_v and_o justify_v chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o account_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o papist_n profess_v to_o expound_v against_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o new_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n 4._o tradition_n equal_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o about_o the_o err_a of_o counsel_n 7._o and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 29._o pag._n 29._o a._n d._n the_o first_o mark_n be_v say_v he_o their_o enmity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a untruth_n proceed_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o out_o of_o enmity_n and_o malice_n against_o us._n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v enmity_n with_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o we_o reverence_v and_o respect_v they_o far_o more_o than_o protestant_n do_v partly_o in_o that_o we_o accept_v all_o the_o book_n of_o they_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a whereas_o protestant_n by_o their_o private_a spirit_n thrust_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o partly_o also_o for_o that_o we_o hold_v such_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v either_o to_o translate_v or_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o our_o private_a fancy_n or_o judgement_n but_o conformable_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n that_o they_o permit_v every_o man_n to_o rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n to_o translate_v it_o if_o he_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n or_o to_o interpret_v it_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n although_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o any_o beside_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 1_o the_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o jesuite_n think_v it_o his_o best_a policy_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o whereby_o i_o show_v it_o more_o full_o in_o the_o 22_o digr_n but_o to_o wrangle_v at_o that_o i_o here_o only_o touch_v brief_o by_o the_o way_n bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o place_n use_v all_o the_o diligence_n and_o care_n i_o can_v and_o bring_v the_o sound_a and_o substantiall_a matter_n that_o i_o have_v when_o i_o only_o in_o few_o word_n point_v at_o it_o first_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v enmity_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o reverence_v they_o more_o than_o we_o do_v his_o reason_n to_o persuade_v this_o be_v two_o first_o they_o accept_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v deliver_v we_o for_o canonical_a whereas_o protestant_n by_o their_o private_a spirit_n thrust_v some_o of_o they_o he_o mean_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o deny_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n receive_v and_o this_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n wisd_v ecclesiast_fw-la toby_n judith_n maccab._n and_o the_o rest_n into_o the_o canon_n convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o mention_v when_o it_o exalt_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o divine_a inspire_a scripture_n that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o be_v esteem_v so_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o rebel_n to_o place_v another_o in_o the_o same_o throne_n with_o the_o king_n and_o to_o give_v he_o equal_a power_n and_o honour_n with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v
see_v io._n marian._n tract_n pro_fw-la vulg_n edit_fw-la c._n 13_o &_o 23._o matth._n aquar_n in_o capreo_n prol_v pag_n 7._o perform_v with_o as_o good_a advice_n and_o by_o as_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n as_o ever_o join_v together_o in_o such_o a_o work_n since_o translation_n be_v use_v and_o if_o some_o private_a man_n skilful_a in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n as_o wickliff_n or_o tindall_n for_o example_n when_o better_a mean_n fail_v translate_v the_o bible_n of_o themselves_o so_o do_v aquila_n theodotion_n symmachus_n origen_n jerom_n lucian_n isychius_n and_o 223._o and_o fuere_fw-la autem_fw-la pene_fw-la innume_fw-la rabiles_fw-la olim_fw-la editiones_fw-la latinae_fw-la posseu_n appar_fw-la v_o biblia_fw-la p._n 223._o innumerable_a other_o and_o diverse_a also_o late_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n austin_n 11._o austin_n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o say_v they_o which_o turn_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o greek_a may_v be_v reckon_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o greek_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v into_o any_o man_n hand_n that_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v some_o little_a faculty_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o translate_v it_o the_o which_o thing_n true_o do_v more_o help_v then_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n beside_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o translate_n the_o bible_n that_o in_o every_o place_n the_o vulgar_a may_v use_v it_o which_o i_o presume_v my_o jesuite_n will_v grudge_v at_o we_o see_v they_o translate_v then_o as_o bold_o and_o common_o and_o more_o than_o any_o among_o we_o now_o do_v or_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o for_o shame_v object_n that_o to_o our_o church_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o where_o vatablus_n munster_n pagnin_n montanus_n and_o other_o man_n as_o private_a as_o any_o translator_n among_o we_o have_v translate_v or_o correct_v the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o the_o jesuite_n good_a memory_n and_o contemplation_n and_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n their_o translation_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o much_o as_o we_o 30._o pag._n 30._o a.d._n now_o although_o we_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o first_o we_o hold_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v one_o rule_n yea_o a_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v partly_o because_o so_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o this_o my_o reply_n will_v appear_v partly_o because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o a.d._n and_o this_o infallible_a mean_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n which_o iâ—_n so_o far_o from_o be_v yield_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n authorative_o conclude_v that_o even_o m._n white_a himself_o who_o here_o affirm_v the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n to_o be_v yield_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n do_v a_o few_o page_n before_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v so_o careless_a this_o man_n be_v what_o he_o say_v or_o unsay_v so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o against_o us._n a.d._n mean_n which_o may_v infallible_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o translation_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o find_v out_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n 4_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o have_v your_o eye_n upon_o my_o word_n i_o say_v that_o one_o of_o their_o practice_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o deprive_v it_o from_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o add_v that_o hereby_o they_o leave_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o pope_n himself_o which_o be_v all_o the_o rule_n they_o can_v pretend_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v to_o this_o he_o reply_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o rule_n yea_o a_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v distinct_o three_o thing_n first_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v press_v &_o can_v shift_v themselves_o say_v as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o principal_a rule_n too_o yea_o more_o so_o bellar._n tho._n antonine_n &_o other_o who_o word_n i_o have_v report_v in_o the_o way_n second_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o speak_v thus_o yet_o again_o other_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o contain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o jesuit_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o word_n we_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n becan_n 278._o becan_n circ_n caluin_n pag_n 278._o say_v the_o total_a and_o full_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n both_o together_o and_o this_o be_v define_v in_o 4._o in_o sess_n 4._o the_o trent_n council_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v their_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o thus_o they_o accuse_v it_o of_o imperfection_n and_o match_v base_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n with_o it_o therefore_o until_o they_o can_v prove_v first_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n next_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n and_o then_o three_o that_o these_o whereof_o they_o boast_v be_v the_o true_a tradition_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o leave_v of_o god_n to_o supply_v this_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o shake_v off_o the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n three_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n neither_o as_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v will_v they_o do_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o the_o jesuite_n know_v it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n bin._n basil_n council_n basil_n p._n 104._o bin._n say_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n or_o of_o a_o council_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n caesar_n baronius_n 11._o baronius_n an._n 53._o n._n 11._o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o excel_v they_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n have_v strength_n enough_o without_o the_o scripture_n cardinal_n hosius_n 383._o hosius_n conf_n polon_n pag._n 383._o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n gregory_n the_o 13._o annot_fw-mi 13._o d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n in_fw-it annot_fw-mi man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o these_o tradition_n in_o every_o question_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n this_o that_o i_o say_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n absolute_a will_n 5_o
the_o second_o thing_n he_o reply_v be_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v two_o first_o because_o we_o learn_v so_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v both_o in_o his_o treatise_n and_o in_o this_o reply_n this_o be_v false_a as_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o treatise_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o defence_n against_o his_o reply_n second_o because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o mean_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n this_o reason_n be_v answer_v 2d_o answer_v §._o 9_o n._n 3._o and_o there_o digâ—_n 2d_o in_o the_o way_n and_o hereafter_o in_o this_o defence_n and_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o lead_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n as_o a_o judge_n show_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o show_v that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o that_o rule_n for_o let_v any_o papist_n say_v be_v the_o law_n itself_o but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n both_o together_o make_v but_o one_o rule_n because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v the_o judge_n as_o a_o mean_n infallible_o to_o assure_v we_o both_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o what_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v not_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o have_v all_o his_o authority_n in_o itself_o from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o every_o man_n obedience_n for_o more_o be_v no_o man_n bind_v to_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o yet_o magistrate_n be_v use_v to_o expound_v and_o publish_v it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o faith_n 6_o but_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o infallible_a mean_n that_o must_v so_o necessary_o be_v admit_v to_o assure_v we_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n pope_n i_o must_v admonish_v he_o 1._o he_o see_v the_o way_n digr_n 16._o n._n 4._o and_o below_o chap._n 35._o n._n 1._o that_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o neither_o church_n father_n nor_o counsel_n exercise_v this_o authority_n infallible_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o sole_a definitive_a sentence_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a authority_n to_o secure_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n be_v bind_v out_o and_o all_o papist_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o from_o pretend_v any_o other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o the_o pope_n who_o judgement_n alone_o be_v their_o lodestar_n they_o do_v but_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o mock_v we_o to_o our_o face_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o church_n and_o counsel_n but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n by_o themselves_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v not_o secure_v they_o therefore_o he_o object_n that_o a_o few_o page_n before_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v if_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o council_n can_v err_v which_o i_o confess_v there_o than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o say_v here_o the_o church_n the_o father_n a_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v yield_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o papam_fw-la of_o epist_n synodal_n the_o author_n cuiuslibet_fw-la council_n general_a sup_v papam_fw-la basill_n ann_n 1432._o it_o be_v adjudge_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o or_o no._n since_o which_o time_n 257._o time_n alliac_n gers_n mayor_n panorm_a almain_n ludou._n rom._n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la azor._fw-la to_o 2._o pa._n 565._o &_o 575._o viri_fw-la quidam_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi legitimè_fw-la congregatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la absente_n papa_n solidâ—m_fw-la certamque_fw-la habere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la pag._n 257._o very_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o papacy_n have_v follow_v that_o opinion_n &_o thereupon_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n father_n or_o pope_n and_o yet_o forsomuch_o as_o loc_fw-la as_o jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr p._n 347._o bellar._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr c._n 11._o turrecr_n sum_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 58._o concl_n 2._o caietan_n apol_n par_fw-fr 2._o c_o 21._o azor._n par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o faver_n can_v pag._n 259_o loc_fw-la the_o jesuit_n &_o other_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o council_n not_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v forsomuch_o as_o counsel_n receive_v all_o their_o strength_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o 19_o and_o occam_n dial_n par_fw-fr 1_o l._n 5._o c._n 25._o &_o 26._o tavet_fw-la waldenf_n doct_v princip_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o some_o that_o they_o may_v err_v though_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v they_o &_o 26._o &_o hadr._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euchar_n pag._n 26._o other_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o his_o authorative_a conclusion_n therefore_o i_o object_v here_o that_o themselves_o confess_v all_o these_o may_v err_v this_o be_v neither_o carelessness_n nor_o yet_o say_v and_o unsay_n in_o i_o but_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v contradict_v among_o themselves_o for_o what_o i_o say_v a_o few_o page_n before_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o and_o what_o i_o say_v here_o according_a to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o othersome_a let_v the_o jesuite_n show_v i_o a_o unforme_v opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o hereafter_o from_o such_o quarrel_n and_o exception_n as_o this_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o agreement_n in_o his_o church_n touch_v that_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o but_o some_o say_v this_o and_o some_o that_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o charge_v it_o with_o both_o opinion_n or_o with_o neither_o until_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o a_o certainty_n 30._o pag._n 30._o a._n d._n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n protestant_n who_o will_v admit_v no_o rule_n but_o only_a scripture_n do_v not_o this_o for_o pure_a friendship_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o enmity_n or_o not_o very_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n while_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v infallible_a they_o have_v leave_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o reply_v be_v large_o show_v 7_o the_o protestant_n i_o grant_v and_o hear_v solemn_o affirm_v admit_v no_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o only_a scripture_n the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a counsel_n &_o godly_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o propound_v this_o faith_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v only_a scripture_n which_o if_o the_o student_n will_v i_o will_v say_v over_o again_o in_o capital_a letter_n only_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o the_o exposition_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o way_n which_o he_o lose_v when_o he_o make_v his_o reply_n digr_n 3._o and_o this_o we_o do_v for_o pure_a friendship_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n both_o lest_o ungrateful_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o pernicious_o against_o the_o church_n by_o rely_v upon_o man_n we_o shall_v leave_v ourselves_o void_a of_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o secure_v our_o faith_n by_o for_o graec._n for_o cyril_n jerosol_n catech_n pag._n 15._o graec._n say_v the_o ancient_a church_n the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n
their_o own_o and_o i_o have_v so_o true_o allege_v they_o that_o the_o quotation_n be_v many_o hundred_o this_o jesuite_n in_o all_o his_o reply_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o enterprise_v to_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o of_o baius_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v guess_v whether_o in_o this_o my_o assertion_n i_o have_v lie_v or_o not_o he_o say_v there_o be_v so_o many_o black_a lie_n as_o there_o be_v instance_n in_o my_o word_n and_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o it_o have_v ring_v so_o loud_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v from_o rome_n hither_o though_o of_o the_o colour_n i_o never_o hear_v before_o until_o the_o jesuite_n begin_v to_o paint_v they_o yet_o the_o argument_n i_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o say_v the_o purge_n and_o raze_v and_o forbid_v so_o many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v unanswerable_a n._n d._n in_o his_o warnword_n and_o a.d._n in_o his_o reply_n and_o he_o that_o scribble_a i_o know_v not_o what_o against_o m._n crash_n may_v satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v full_o gorge_v with_o prejudice_n but_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n if_o the_o publish_n of_o book_n which_o the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v never_o write_v and_o the_o raze_n and_o purge_v of_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o divine_n in_o former_a time_n to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o to_o cross_v the_o present_a opinion_n of_o their_o church_n the_o which_o their_o practice_n the_o jesuite_n make_v a_o light_a matter_n but_o it_o must_v be_v better_a consider_v it_o be_v our_o plea_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v alter_v and_o that_o we_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o learned_a in_o that_o church_n teach_v as_o well_o as_o we_o many_o a_o day_n since_o and_o this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v in_o every_o question_n out_o of_o their_o book_n thou_o book_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v 1._o first_o the_o book_n thus_o purge_v be_v extant_a which_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o diviâ—eâ—_n caietan_n folydore_n masius_n ferus_fw-la alphonsus_n molineus_n eugubinus_n lud_n vives_z erasmus_n duarenus_n faber_n rhenanus_fw-la and_o innumerable_a other_o 2._o the_o direction_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o all_o author_n by_o put_v into_o they_o and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o and_o raze_v what_o they_o write_v call_v judices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la according_a whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v new_o print_v be_v extant_a one_o set_v forth_o in_o flanders_n another_o in_o spain_n a_o three_o in_o portugal_n a_o four_o in_o naples_n a_o five_o at_o rome_n all_o which_o be_v public_o to_o be_v see_v of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o more_o that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o and_o daily_o more_o be_v make_v as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o governor_n can_v espy_v in_o any_o book_n what_o they_o mislike_v in_o these_o indices_fw-la you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o what_o to_o be_v foist_v in_o in_o the_o book_n mention_v 3._o there_o be_v strait_a order_n that_o no_o bookâ—_n be_v print_v before_o it_o be_v thus_o purge_v the_o spanish_a index_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o that_o of_o necessity_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v wipe_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n authorise_v the_o index_n of_o flanders_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n prefix_v that_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o library_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o be_v purge_v and_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o read_n and_o revise_v of_o book_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o and_o in_o short_a time_n be_v purge_v command_v all_o prelate_n secret_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o any_o to_o have_v a_o expurgatory_n index_n by_o they_o and_o according_a thereunto_o to_o blot_v out_o in_o book_n the_o place_n note_v 4._o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o a_o certain_a decretal_a appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o no_o man_n shall_v print_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v any_o book_n or_o writing_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n unless_o first_o by_o his_o vicar_n or_o minister_n of_o his_o palace_n or_o by_o some_o bishop_n or_o other_o thereunto_o depute_a it_o be_v diligent_o examine_v and_o subscribe_v 7._o decretal_a pag._n 534._o to_o what_o purpose_n this_o examination_n be_v intend_v appear_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n such_o book_n as_o handle_v good_a matter_n and_o yet_o have_v some_o thing_n interlace_v by_o the_o way_n which_o belong_v to_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n may_v be_v permit_v after_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jnquisition_n ind._n lib._n prohiâ—_n reg_fw-la 8_o again_o such_o as_o publish_v manuscript_n book_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o allow_v shall_v be_v punish_v reg_n 10_o let_v bishop_n and_o jnquisitor_n have_v faculty_n to_o purge_v all_o book_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o this_o jndex_n they_o which_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o correct_v and_o purge_v book_n must_v diligent_o look_v into_o all_o thing_n and_o attentive_o note_v they_o not_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o manifest_o offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o work_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v privy_o in_o the_o annotation_n summary_n margin_n table_n or_o in_o the_o preface_n or_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o such_o book_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o purge_v be_v these_o that_o follow_v heretical_a assertion_n or_o such_o as_o be_v erroneous_a savour_v of_o heresy_n scandalous_a offensive_a temerarious_a and_o schismatical_a such_o as_o they_o will_v expound_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o have_v be_v write_v contrary_a to_o the_o present_a jesuitisme_n though_o it_o be_v hold_v never_o so_o general_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n heretofore_o such_o as_o induce_v any_o novelty_n against_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o the_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profane_a novelty_n also_o devise_v by_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o late_a catholic_n write_v since_o the_o year_n 1515._o if_o that_o which_o need_v correct_v can_v be_v mend_v by_o take_v away_o or_o add_v a_o few_o thing_n let_v it_o be_v do_v otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v altogether_o blot_v out_o instruct_v post_fw-la ind._n 5._o possevine_n the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o in_o the_o public_a library_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o special_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o manuscript_n book_n not_o permit_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o one_o because_o they_o also_o must_v be_v purge_v bibl_n select_a pag_n 36._o and_o that_o antoninus_n a_o archbishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 140_o year_n since_o now_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n desire_v that_o all_o his_o writing_n shall_v be_v review_v and_o occupy_v pure_a than_o of_o old_a they_o be_v apparat_fw-la verb_n anton._n flor_n m._n witherington_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n manner_n to_o permit_v either_o the_o deed_n or_o opinion_n of_o their_o predecessor_n which_o help_v the_o papal_a authority_n to_o be_v impugn_a or_o call_v into_o question_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o the_o ordinary_n of_o place_n and_o inquisitor_n be_v careful_a enough_o that_o no_o book_n come_v abroad_o which_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o if_o that_o they_o do_v come_v abroad_o that_o they_o be_v suppress_v or_o not_o read_v by_o any_o without_o special_a faculty_n till_o they_o be_v purge_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n in_o these_o time_n to_o find_v any_o clause_n in_o the_o book_n of_o catholic_n call_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n in_o question_n or_o to_o know_v what_o such_o author_n think_v touch_v the_o same_o power_n who_o must_v a_o end_n be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o censor_n apol._n n._n 449_o hasenmullerus_n speak_v of_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n report_v many_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o report_v pag._n 275._o and_o the_o like_a do_v junius_n praef_n ind._n exp_n belg._n to_o who_o i_o refer_v thou_o wherein_o to_o prevent_v we_o daily_o they_o raze_v and_o wipe_v those_o thing_n out_o and_o put_v the_o contrary_a in_o and_o so_o publish_v their_o book_n the_o most_o devilish_a and_o dishonest_a course_n that_o ever_o any_o sect_n use_v to_o help_v themselves_o and_o burn_v up_o the_o old_a edition_n that_o be_v the_o true_a
copy_n which_o the_o author_n write_v and_o whereby_o that_o shall_v be_v try_v that_o we_o say_v so_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v when_o the_o old_a copy_n shall_v be_v wear_v out_o and_o their_o new-purged_n once_o shall_v have_v get_v a_o little_a antiquity_n these_o desperate_a termagant_n will_v resolute_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o any_o such_o purge_v uf_v &_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v general_o maintain_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o censor_n have_v clap_v into_o their_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o author_n themselves_o if_o this_o can_v be_v answer_v what_o do_v pillory_n and_o paper_n ordain_v for_o forger_n when_o not_o a_o poor_a parchment_n of_o evidence_n but_o the_o deed_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v thus_o be_v forge_v and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v jesuit_v and_o reduce_v by_o this_o practice_n to_o the_o new_a cut_n 2_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n that_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o my_o offer_n if_o he_o will_v let_v the_o trial_n be_v make_v by_o book_n unpurged_a such_o as_o be_v the_o true_a copy_n that_o the_o author_n publish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o many_o learned_a in_o their_o own_o church_n hold_v it_o with_o we_o and_o no_o point_n of_o papistry_n that_o we_o have_v reject_v but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v mislike_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o his_o two_o instance_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n i_o accept_v though_o i_o have_v answer_v they_o f._n they_o pag._n 158._o letter_n m._n &_o 178._o let_v e._n &_o 379._o let_v f._n in_o the_o way_n so_o direct_o that_o it_o be_v his_o best_a policy_n to_o dissemble_v it_o and_o to_o require_v i_o for_o my_o credit_n to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v already_o for_o to_o his_o first_o demand_n how_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v deny_v the_o mass_n to_o contain_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o protestant_n do_v deny_v i_o answer_v sup_n answer_v vbi_fw-la sup_n in_o two_o several_a place_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o and_o the_o apply_v my_o say_a answer_n to_o this_o place_n the_o protestant_n deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o the_o jesuite_n absurd_o call_v the_o mass_n offer_v any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v according_a to_o the_o real_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o i_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n 18._o testimony_n can._n loc_fw-la l._n 12._o c._n 13._o suar._n come_v 3._o d._n 84._o f._n 2._o azor_n instit_fw-la moral_a tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 10._o c._n 18._o of_o three_o several_a papist_n to_o be_v deny_v by_o some_o catholic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o they_o consequent_o deny_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n 949._o sacrifice_n christus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la obseruanda_fw-la instituit_fw-la ipse_fw-la primitùs_fw-la obseruarit_fw-la tho_n 3._o q._n 81._o art_n 1.0_o in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la initium_fw-la sumendum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la facto_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la exemplar_n est_fw-la actioniâ—_n nostrae_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la ac_fw-la primum_fw-la initium_fw-la huius_fw-la mysterij_fw-la fra._n suar._n ubi_fw-la sup_n pag._n 949._o because_o the_o priest_n now_o do_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v then_o in_o his_o supper_n they_o therefore_o that_o deny_v christ_n offer_v any_o sacrifice_n deny_v it_o also_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o i_o allege_v a_o discourse_n of_o thomas_n where_o he_o propound_v the_o question_n whether_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v immolate_a that_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o image_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n who_o image_n they_o be_v as_o when_o we_o behold_v a_o picture_n on_o a_o table_n we_o say_v this_o be_v cicero_n now_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o certain_a image_n represent_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n next_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n because_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n in_o which_o word_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o such_o real_a and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v it_o be_v more_o than_o plain_a that_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v utter_v it_o as_o full_o as_o he_o do_v other_o thing_n beside_o these_o i_o add_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n who_o 128._o who_o if_o we_o talk_v of_o all_o divinity_n the_o book_n of_o peter_n lombard_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o first_o methodical_a work_n that_o draw_v all_o divinity_n into_o a_o certain_a form_n walse_v p._n 128._o profess_v to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o point_n of_o divinity_n most_o exact_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v yet_o no_o where_n in_o all_o his_o book_n mention_n this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o quaeritur_fw-la but_o 4._o d._n 12_o §._o post_n haec_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la propound_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o immolation_n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v daily_o sacrifice_v or_o be_v only_o once_o sacrifice_v his_o answer_n be_v to_o this_o it_o may_v brief_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a immolation_n make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n die_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v there_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v daily_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v be_v retain_v these_o word_n show_v plain_o that_o some_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v deny_v the_o mass_n to_o contain_v a_o sacrifice_n even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o protestant_n deny_v it_o 3_o so_o there_o be_v also_o that_o affirm_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v no_o near_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n than_o heaven_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o caluinist_n hold_v for_o picus_n mirandulus_fw-la 20._o mirandulus_fw-la conclus_fw-la pag_n 64._o nu_fw-la â—4_n &_o pag_n 65._o nâ—_n 20._o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o on_o the_o altar_n but_o local_o in_o heaven_n and_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o caluinist_n be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o berengarius_fw-la then_o effectum_fw-la tandem_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la insaniam_fw-la prorumperet_fw-la berengarius_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o pane_fw-la &_o vino_fw-la docuerit_fw-la haec_fw-la haeresis_fw-la apud_fw-la heluetios_n hoc_fw-la nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la per_fw-la caluinum_fw-la revocatae_fw-la est_fw-la prateol_n elenc_n verbo_fw-la berengarius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la and_o yet_o waldensis_n 2._o waldensis_n sacrament_n eucharist_n c._n 19_o pag._n 17._o tom_n 2._o write_v that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v berengarius_fw-la for_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o yet_o think_v as_o he_o do_v and_o 349._o and_o the_o way_n pâ—g_v 349._o i_o allege_v a_o say_n of_o quantum_fw-la of_o 4._o d._n 10._o q._n 1._o §._o quantum_fw-la scotus_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n since_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v believe_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v here_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n so_o manifest_o believe_v as_o touch_v this_o conversion_n where_o scotus_n affirm_v that_o it_o have_v not_o always_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v move_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n flesh_n sacrament_n note_v touch_v the_o form_n of_o recantation_n prescribe_v to_o berengarius_fw-la by_o pope_n nicolas_n wherein_o the_o pope_n enjoine_v he_o to_o say_v i_o confess_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v sensible_o handle_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n yea_o break_a and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o word_n be_v read_v de_fw-fr consec_n d._n 2_o ego_fw-la bereng_n and_o press_v by_o the_o
we_o be_v prohibit_v in_o popish_a country_n that_o if_o any_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a minister_n will_v false_o report_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v yet_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o adversary_n tell_v their_o own_o tale_n have_v partly_o through_o their_o policy_n partly_o through_o the_o connivencie_n of_o the_o superior_a that_o liberty_n to_o publish_v their_o writing_n that_o ourselves_o have_v not_o much_o more_o next_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n write_a and_o conference_n report_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n as_o true_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o their_o own_o book_n and_o observe_v out_o of_o their_o conversation_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o vile_a that_o they_o may_v not_o endure_v the_o report_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o mention_v they_o they_o deny_v they_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o as_o many_o be_v of_o their_o bastard_n a_o evident_a example_n whereof_o the_o jesuite_n give_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o point_n here_o mention_v be_v true_o relate_v and_o be_v neither_o shameless_a nor_o slanderous_a not_o yet_o untruth_n but_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a report_n of_o that_o execrable_a doctrine_n that_o papist_n and_o none_o but_o papist_n have_v teach_v and_o practise_v and_o because_o the_o jesuite_n be_v somewhat_o peremptory_a in_o deny_v this_o i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o i_o show_v in_o the_o way_n every_o one_o of_o these_o point_n out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a discharge_n of_o myself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o object_n these_o thing_n to_o they_o i_o will_v yet_o again_o show_v they_o one_o by_o one_o 6_o first_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n lordship_n over_o the_o scripture_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 2._o cusanus_fw-la ep._n 2._o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fashion_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v 3._o change_v ep._n 3._o again_o when_o the_o church_n change_v her_o judgement_n god_n also_o change_v he_o and_o 7._o and_o ep._n 7._o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n of_o this_o fashion_n and_o another_o time_n on_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v anathematise_v he_o that_o shall_v deny_v this_o his_o lordship_n 3_o lordship_n sess_n 24._o can_n 3_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o only_o those_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n which_o be_v express_v in_o leviticus_fw-la can_v hinder_v marriage_n to_o be_v contract_v and_o dissolve_v that_o which_o be_v contract_v and_o that_o his_o lordship_n the_o church_n can_v dispense_v in_o many_o of_o they_o or_o ordain_v more_o degree_n to_o hinder_v and_o dissolve_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n d._n stapleton_n 514._o stapleton_n princip_n fid_fw-we pag._n 351._o relect_a pag._n 514._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n his_o lordship_n may_v add_v other_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o belong_v not_o thereunto_o cardinal_n hosius_n 169._o hosius_n de_fw-fr author_n sac_fw-la script_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 169._o defend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o aesop_n fable_n but_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n approve_a it_o augustinus_n anconitanus_n â—_o anconitanus_n qu._n 60._o art_n â—_o say_v that_o his_o lordship_n may_v dispense_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n delgado_n 48._o delgado_n de_n auth_v scrip_n pag._n 47_o &_o 48._o write_v that_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v who_o allow_v they_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 95._o scripture_n trac_n de_fw-mi iurisd_v pag._n 64._o part_n 1._o idem_fw-la capistran_n de_fw-mi auth_v papae_fw-la &_o council_n p._n 95._o d._n marta_n say_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o administration_n be_v great_a than_o paul_n and_o may_v dispense_v against_o he_o in_o thing_n not_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n second_o they_o hold_v his_o lordship_n over_o the_o father_n d._n marta_n say_v 273._o say_v de_fw-fr iurisdict_n par_fw-fr 4._o pag._n 273._o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o another_o contrary_a opinion_n favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o a_o pious_a cause_n three_o touch_v counsel_n 74._o counsel_n azor._fw-la instit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 574._o bellar._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 13._o 17._o antonin_n sum_fw-la mor._n par_fw-fr 2._o tit_n 3._o c._n 11._o §._o 10._o turrecr_n sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n l._n 3_o c._n 63._o concl_n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 104._o caiet_fw-mi tract_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la pap._n &_o council_n c._n 6._o 7._o 10._o 11._o &_o apol_n eius_fw-la tract_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o capist_n p._n 104._o b._n allan_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la dup_n n._n 74._o the_o jesuite_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o whole_a council_n dominicus_n jacobatius_n a_o cardinal_n fol._n cardinal_n tract_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 6._o art_n 2._o pag_n 337._o b._n romae_fw-la per_fw-la ant._n blade_n a_o 1538._o in_o fol._n say_v that_o in_o cause_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o cardinal_n concur_v with_o he_o then_o without_o doubt_n albeit_o the_o doubt_n arise_v be_v most_o difficult_a yet_o the_o pope_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o no_o man_n think_v the_o cardinal_n have_v power_n to_o over-rule_v or_o sway_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o also_o palaeotus_n himself_o a_o cardinal_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o consistory_n many_o year_n jude_v year_n de_fw-fr consist_v part_n 5._o q._n 4._o pag._n 295._o &_o jude_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o determine_v a_o thing_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o consultation_n the_o cardinal_n must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dissent_v that_o as_o obedient_a son_n they_o must_v give_v example_n to_o other_o of_o obedience_n yea_o subscribe_v to_o his_o bull_n though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o counsel_n give_v by_o cardinal_n but_o rest_v on_o his_o own_o will_n who_o of_o diverse_a opinion_n propound_v to_o he_o may_v choose_v that_o which_o serve_v right_a to_o himself_o four_o touch_v scripture_n father_n counsel_n church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n together_o suarez_n the_o jesuite_n b._n jesuite_n tun_n 1._o disp_n 44._o sect_n 1._o p._n 677._o b._n say_v i_o grant_v therefore_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v preferrrd_v afore_o they_o nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v against_o he_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v five_o they_o maintain_v he_o to_o be_v above_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o eminency_n above_o and_o against_o counsel_n palaeotus_n 61._o palaeotus_n de_fw-fr consist_v par_fw-fr 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 61._o say_v that_o as_o a_o universal_a agent_n he_o contain_v under_o his_o authority_n all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o particular_a agent_n and_o without_o exception_n he_o alone_o may_v forgive_v all_o man_n sin_n and_o exercise_v iurisdidiction_n over_o all_o six_o he_o lord_n it_o over_o king_n jacobatius_n 778._o jacobatius_n tract_n de_fw-fr council_n in_o fin_n ult._n c_o pag._n 778._o say_v the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o empire_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o pope_n vicar_n or_o official_a capistranus_n 94._o capistranus_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n &_o council_n pag_n 94._o that_o to_o he_o as_o to_o christ_n let_v every_o knee_n be_v bow_v and_o emperor_n &_o the_o great_a prince_n submit_v their_o head_n bozius_n 52._o bozius_n de_fw-fr temporal_a monarch_n pag._n 52._o have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o be_v universal_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n d._n marta_n iurisdict_n marta_n part._n 1._o pag._n 45._o the_o iurisdict_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n seventh_o that_o to_o pay_v no_o debt_n to_o such_o as_o they_o count_v heretic_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n 317._o adversary_n the_o way_n pag._n 317._o i_o show_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o
ouandus_fw-la a_o late_a schoolman_n 348._o schoolman_n 4._o d._n 13._o prop._n 30_o p._n 348._o that_o say_v he_o that_o fail_v to_o make_v payment_n sin_n not_o because_o the_o other_o man_n heresy_n have_v discharge_v he_o debtor_n may_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o except_v against_o he_o his_o heresy_n that_o demand_v the_o debt_n angelus_n clavasinus_n undecima_fw-la clavasinus_n sum._n angel_n v_o heresim_n n._n 15_o the_o same_o be_v in_o sum_n armil_n v._o heresis_fw-la n._n 11._o &_o silue_v v._o heresis_fw-la 1._o n._n 14._o §._o undecima_fw-la say_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v bind_v to_o heretic_n by_o any_o obligation_n they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la discharge_v therefore_o if_o any_o man_n have_v promise_v payment_n to_o such_o heretic_n or_o swear_v it_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v it_o 333._o it_o and_o note_v that_o even_o in_o this_o our_o present_a corrupt_a time_n with_o schism_n &_o heresy_n catholic_n want_v not_o good_a mean_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n due_o to_o god_n be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o poor_a catholic_a priest_n without_o any_o live_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o caluinisticall_a minister_n but_o for_o the_o provision_n of_o catholic_a priest_n to_o who_o in_o case_n they_o now_o pay_v their_o tithe_n god_n will_v reward_v it_o hopkins_n memor_fw-la pag._n 333._o their_o doctrine_n also_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o our_o country_n to_o cozen_v their_o minister_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o pay_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a catholic_a priest_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o eight_o they_o teach_v to_o murder_v the_o king_n this_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a 6._o large_a cap._n 6._o a_o little_a before_o when_o d._n parry_n come_v over_o to_o murder_v good_a queen_n elizabeth_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o he_o sir_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n have_v see_v your_o letter_n with_o the_o credence_n enclose_v and_o can_v but_o praise_v your_o good_a disposition_n and_o resolution_n which_o you_o write_v hold_v to_o the_o service_n &_o benefit_n public_a wherein_o his_o holiness_n exhort_v you_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o you_o promise_v and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o aid_v by_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o have_v induce_v you_o to_o this_o his_o blessedness_n grant_v you_o full_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n as_o you_o request_v assure_v you_o that_o beside_o the_o merit_n which_o you_o shall_v receive_v in_o heaven_n his_o holiness_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o far_a debtor_n to_o acknowledge_v your_o deserve_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o use_v so_o great_a modesty_n in_o not_o pretend_v any_o thing_n put_v therefore_o in_o act_n your_o holy_a and_o honourable_a thought_n and_o look_v to_o your_o safety_n and_o so_o i_o present_v myself_o hearty_o to_o you_o and_o wish_v you_o all_o good_a and_o happy_a success_n from_o rome_n the_o 30_o of_o januarie_n 1584._o you_o to_o dispose_v n._n cardinal_n of_o como_n 109._o como_n rod._n botter_n comment_n pag._n 109._o when_o chastell_n that_o wound_v the_o last_o french_a king_n be_v examine_v by_o who_o teach_v and_o persuasion_n he_o have_v learned_a to_o kill_v the_o king_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o that_o the_o murder_n be_v lawful_a because_o they_o call_v he_o a_o tyrant_n be_v demand_v again_o whether_o the_o jesuite_n use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o king_n he_o answer_v he_o hear_v many_o say_v that_o fact_n be_v lawful_a because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v there_o be_v 133._o be_v fra._n de_fw-fr veron_n constant_n apol_n pro_fw-la joh._n castel_n pag._n 133._o a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o papist_n in_o maintenance_n of_o this_o chastels_n deed_n in_o this_o book_n he_o say_v if_o harmodius_n and_o aristogiton_n scevola_n and_o brutus_n only_o for_o love_n of_o their_o country_n have_v no_o other_o light_n to_o go_v before_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o such_o danger_n by_o murder_a tyrant_n what_o think_v you_o ought_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o french_a man_n and_o one_o that_o burn_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o phinees_n ehud_n and_o elias_n to_o do_v for_o their_o catholic_a church_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v and_o wherein_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o 101._o this_o amphith_n pag._n 101._o write_v bonarscius_n a_o jesuite_n have_v the_o pope_n no_o power_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v dyonisius_n machanidas_n aristotimus_n tyrant_n monster_n of_o the_o world_n oppress_v france_n and_o shall_v no_o pope_n encourage_v up_o a_o dion_n a_o timoleon_n to_o dispatch_v they_o shall_v many_o monster_n hold_v the_o commonwealth_n in_o band_n and_o shall_v no_o thrasibulus_n move_v his_o hand_n shall_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o play_v the_o soldier_n upon_o this_o beast_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o death_n which_o not_o long_o after_o ensue_v prophecy_n ensue_v pag._n 258._o bellarm_n give_v better_a word_n tort._n p._n 108_o but_o this_o have_v more_o skill_n in_o prophecy_n thus_o francis_n of_o verone_n chastells_n patron_n prophecy_n though_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n escape_v the_o first_o meteran_n first_o with_o a_o pistol_n at_o antwerp_n whereof_o he_o escape_v see_v dinoth_n and_o meteran_n blow_v give_v he_o in_o his_o cheek_n yet_o the_o next_o hit_v whereof_o this_o be_v a_o presage_n as_o the_o blow_n give_v by_o chastell_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o another_o blow_n to_o come_v hereafter_o 7_o nine_o the_o conspiracy_n for_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o the_o parliament_n be_v allow_v and_o ratify_v by_o jesuite_n and_o popish_a priest_n garnet_n gerard_n oldcorn_n greenewell_n beside_o other_o who_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v front_n see_v see_v act._n s._n garnet_n mâ—teran_n rer_n belg._n tom_n 2_o pag._n 385_o d._n elien_n tor._n pag._n 279._o &_o inde_fw-la d._n abb._n anti_fw-la log_n c._n 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o casaub_n ad_fw-la front_n first_o certain_a lie_v recusant_n catesby_n percy_n winter_n tresham_n wright_n devise_v the_o plot_n and_o then_o the_o jesuite_n fall_v in_o with_o they_o garnet_n impart_v the_o pope_n breve_n to_o catesby_n whereby_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o devise_v some_o way_n how_o to_o take_v away_o the_o king_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bethink_v himself_o of_o this_o powder_n plot_n first_o in_o general_a term_n he_o break_v with_o garnet_n a_o case_n what_o if_o in_o some_o case_n the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o guilty_a and_o garnet_n affirm_v they_o may_v so_o that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a able_a to_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o innocent_a person_n afterward_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_o open_v to_o he_o not_o in_o confession_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o garnets_n patron_n and_o he_o conceal_v allow_v and_o encourage_v it_o who_o authority_n be_v it_o that_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o it_o and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o examination_n confession_n and_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n and_o his_o private_a conference_n with_o oldcorn_n in_o the_o tower_n tesmond_n plot_v together_o with_o garnet_n and_o when_o the_o villainy_n be_v discover_v go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o raise_v open_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n old_a corn_n alias_o hall._n defend_v the_o plot_n after_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o his_o catholic_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o let_v down_o their_o courage_n for_o the_o ill_a success_n which_o many_o time_n follow_v a_o good_a cause_n hammond_n in_o winter_n house_n absolve_v the_o traitor_n when_o the_o treason_n be_v reveal_v and_o they_o all_o ready_a to_o take_v arm_n gerard_n give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o secrecy_n all_o these_o thing_n with_o their_o circumstance_n be_v now_o lay_v open_a by_o the_o public_a writing_n of_o our_o state_n and_o be_v clear_v against_o the_o desperate_a cavil_n of_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o the_o public_a record_n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispense_v with_o murder_n and_o whoredom_n be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v touch_v the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o jesuite_n enterprise_v it_o but_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o full_o to_o be_v see_v in_o 1565._o in_o taxa_fw-la camerae_fw-la &_o cancel_v apost_n to_o be_v see_v in_o tractat._n iur_fw-fr d_o d._n tom_n 10._o and_o in_o recusat_fw-la council_n trident._n in_o 4._o print_a angentor_n 1565._o the_o taxation_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n and_o chancery_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o absolution_n and_o dispensation_n may_v be_v have_v for_o
darkness_n for_o there_o can_v light_o be_v more_o falsehood_n and_o compile_v fraud_n together_o in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n then_o be_v in_o these_o book_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o walsingham_n be_v once_o a_o earnest_n protestant_n and_o be_v now_o become_v a_o good_a catholic_a i_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a for_o he_o know_v that_o some_o have_v upon_o walsinghams_n ground_n fall_v to_o papistry_n yet_o have_v not_o long_o continue_v so_o but_o upon_o a_o new_a search_n have_v with_o comfort_n and_o peace_n return_v back_o again_o whence_o they_o go_v and_o therefore_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o conjure_v he_o the_o which_o way_n of_o conjure_v such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v again_o be_v prescribe_v in_o a_o print_n a_o pontifical_a roman_n part_n tit_n ordo_fw-la ad_fw-la reconciliand_n pag._n â—06_n of_o the_o old_a print_n solemn_a book_n contain_v the_o form_n of_o many_o ceremony_n use_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v the_o desperate_v and_o base_a shift_n that_o can_v be_v thus_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o order_n special_o the_o book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v it_o be_v late_o print_v again_o at_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o say_v walsingham_n turn_v papist_n as_o the_o jesuit_n report_v by_o observe_v the_o sincerity_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o gross_a lie_v that_o he_o find_v in_o protestant_a writer_n i_o pity_v his_o case_n that_o will_v refuse_v his_o religion_n upon_o supposal_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v search_v into_o myself_o the_o place_n object_v to_o bishop_n jewel_n a_o man_n of_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o piety_n who_o name_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o find_v that_o as_o the_o thing_n tax_v in_o he_o will_v be_v justify_v so_o himself_o in_o his_o life_n time_n in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o defence_n clear_v the_o most_o of_o they_o against_o stapleton_n harding_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o objection_n they_o be_v that_o walsingham_n have_v set_v down_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o make_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o pretend_a walsingham_n write_v not_o that_o book_n who_o be_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o but_o a_o deacon_n and_o unskilful_a at_o those_o time_n in_o the_o controversy_n can_v not_o object_v answer_n meditate_v and_o conceive_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n the_o stile_n and_o matter_n thereof_o betray_v another_o author_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v never_o yet_o so_o curious_a but_o they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o any_o forgery_n and_o foppery_n to_o advance_v their_o cause_n and_o with_o policy_n to_o promote_v their_o religion_n which_o god_n bless_a truth_n that_o need_v no_o man_n lie_n will_v abhor_v to_o do_v 2_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v there_o be_v ordinary_o among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o forbearance_n more_o than_o can_v be_v expect_v among_o protestant_n and_o if_o any_o papist_n have_v threaten_v and_o attempt_v unfit_a thing_n our_o church_n doctrine_n do_v disallow_v it_o will_v this_o be_v true_a for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o their_o church_n and_o doctrine_n have_v allow_v teach_v and_o defend_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n and_o the_o absolve_a of_o their_o subject_n from_o obedience_n their_o book_n also_o be_v full_a of_o vile_a and_o inhuman_a speech_n against_o our_o state_n the_o jesuit_n themselves_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o treason_n of_o gunpowder_n their_o book_n be_v write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o vinegar_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n they_o show_v such_o meekness_n as_o the_o turk_n use_v to_o do_v at_o the_o sack_n of_o a_o town_n the_o barbarous_a rage_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n against_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v forget_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o recusant_n i_o have_v see_v so_o inflame_v with_o fury_n that_o all_o the_o water_n in_o trent_n will_v not_o quench_v it_o if_o occasion_n want_v not_o i_o see_v hunt_n a_o seminary_n priest_n behave_v himself_o so_o outrageous_o at_o the_o bar_n at_o lancaster_n where_o he_o be_v arraign_v for_o a_o assault_n make_v upon_o the_o way_n upon_o certain_a officer_n that_o be_v carry_v a_o prisoner_n whereof_o he_o shoot_v travis_n shoot_v g._n travis_n one_o into_o the_o thigh_n with_o a_o pistol_n that_o sir_n thomas_n hesckith_n the_o queen_n attorney_n at_o that_o time_n give_v evidence_n against_o he_o call_v to_o have_v he_o set_v far_o off_o he_o and_o some_o company_n stand_v between_o for_o do_v he_o mischief_n his_o outrage_n in_o countenance_n and_o word_n be_v such_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n against_o good_a queen_n elizabeth_n the_o writing_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n against_o the_o state_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n the_o devilish_a behaviour_n of_o the_o pope_n clawback_n and_o vassal_n in_o their_o writing_n this_o day_n towards_o his_o majesty_n remember_v pruritanus_n with_o his_o quaere_fw-la quare_fw-la remember_v death_n remember_v m._n wrightintons_n cattle_n at_o one_o time_n and_o m._n bretter_n at_o another_o a_o little_a before_o the_o queen_n death_n the_o poor_a dumb_a beast_n pitiful_o butcher_v in_o lancashire_n and_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n with_o the_o zeal_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o side_n advance_v it_o remember_v final_o the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o execution_n and_o talk_v no_o more_o of_o meekness_n and_o forbearance_n all_o which_o be_v not_o object_v in_o malice_n either_o to_o incense_v they_o or_o make_v they_o odious_a but_o only_o by_o lay_v open_a their_o sin_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o their_o follower_n to_o obedience_n when_o this_o their_o carriage_n have_v so_o shake_v the_o land_n &_o disenable_v the_o state_n that_o we_o can_v think_v of_o it_o but_o many_o a_o time_n and_o often_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o event_n and_o jealousy_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o child_n with_o weep_a tear_n nor_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o as_o jacob_n do_v of_o his_o child_n 49.5_o child_n gen._n 49.5_o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n be_v in_o their_o habitation_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v into_o their_o council_n if_o we_o can_v prevail_v that_o way_n we_o will_v entreat_v they_o that_o be_v their_o acquaintance_n the_o band_n of_o nature_n and_o humanity_n shall_v conjure_v they_o religion_n by_o her_o sacred_a majesty_n shall_v beseech_v they_o our_o common_a baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n shall_v importune_v they_o their_o dear_a country_n like_o coriolanus_n mother_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o unto_o they_o with_o breast_n display_v and_o weep_a tear_n and_o her_o hair_n hang_v about_o her_o shoulder_n to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o nothing_o can_v do_v it_o no_o entreaty_n no_o forbearance_n no_o benefit_n rome_n have_v alienate_v and_o imbrute_v they_o and_o how_o to_o show_v they_o love_n we_o know_v not_o but_o must_v say_v as_o the_o roman_a lady_n do_v to_o her_o son_n in_o arm_n against_o his_o country_n coriol_n country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n coriol_n we_o can_v pray_v both_o for_o our_o own_o safety_n and_o thy_o health_n but_o as_o our_o enemy_n will_v pray_v against_o we_o for_o either_o the_o country_n must_v perish_v or_o else_o you_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o chap._n xii_o touch_v the_o ignorance_n that_o papistry_n have_v breed_v among_o people_n their_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o pray_v avouch_v of_o john_n the_o almoner_n a_o legend_n the_o manner_n how_o a_o certain_a priest_n baptize_v 2._o the_o reply_n zeal_n for_o recusant_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n 3._o a_o lanc._n gentleman_n allege_v by_o the_o reply_n a_o note_n of_o a_o french_a knight_n 4._o the_o success_n of_o preach_v in_o lanc._n a._n d._n the_o sixth_o mark_n say_v m._n white_n be_v that_o prodigious_a ignorance_n whereunto_o they_o fall_v who_o live_v in_o papistry_n 35._o pag._n 35._o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o certain_a example_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o common_a people_n to_o wit_n these_o ensue_a creezum_fw-la zuum_fw-la patrum_fw-la onitentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n little_a creed_n &c_n &c_n white_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o which_o have_v then_o other_o example_n of_o like_a odd_a stuff_n he_o further_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o ceremony_n they_o use_v in_o all_o their_o action_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o gentile_n in_o number_n and_o strangeness_n which_o say_v he_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o observe_v that_o converse_v with_o
up_o of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n 8.3_o god_n apoc._n 8.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o much_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n the_o angel_n that_o thus_o offer_v the_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v ib._n be_v august_n hom_n 6._o in_o apoc._n tom_n 9_o pag._n 670._o pri_fw-la mass_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la beda_n in_o apoc_n tom_fw-mi 5_o pag._n 1085._o ambr._n ausbert_n in_o apoc_n vis_fw-la 3._o p._n 53._o hunc_fw-la multi_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la existimant_fw-la riber_n in_o apoc_n c._n 8_o 3._o christus_fw-la angelus_n est_fw-la habens_fw-la thuribulum_fw-la viega_n ib._n jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o our_o prayer_n that_o he_o stand_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o offer_v they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o angel_n hand_n they_o go_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2.5_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n in_o which_o word_n he_o affirm_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o on_o redeemer_n for_o they_o contain_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n because_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n that_o will_v all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o say_v but_o one_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o the_o which_o s._n austin_n resolute_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 7._o place_n cont._n epist_n parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 32._o tom_n 7._o say_v if_o paul_n be_v a_o mediator_n his_o other_o fellow_n apostles_n shall_v be_v mediator_n also_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o mediator_n and_o paul_n shall_v be_v against_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n not_o only_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v one_o mediator_n but_o so_o to_o be_v one_o that_o he_o alone_o make_v intercession_n immediate_o from_o ourselves_o to_o his_o father_n no_o other_o intercede_v between_o either_o god_n and_o we_o or_o himself_o and_o us._n 4_o against_o this_o he_o reply_v 2._o thing_n the_o first_o be_v 14_o be_v reply_v pag._n 14_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n wotton_n whither_o he_o refer_v i_o also_o that_o the_o make_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n rob_v christ_n of_o his_o office_n no_o more_o than_o the_o make_n live_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o this_o latter_a to_o make_v live_v man_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n rob_v not_o christ_n of_o his_o office_n 30._o jac._n 5._o v._n 16._o rom._n 15._o v._n 30._o because_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n make_v live_a man_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n one_o of_o they_o bid_v we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o the_o other_o entreat_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o former_a when_o we_o make_v saint_n depart_v our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n the_o proposition_n he_o prove_v because_o there_o can_v any_o substantial_a reason_n of_o difference_n be_v assign_v why_o those_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v or_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o they_o do_v more_o rob_v jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o office_n than_o those_o that_o pray_v live_v man_n to_o pray_v or_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v 3._o reason_n assign_v why_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n rather_o than_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a first_o it_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a rule_n that_o no_o man_n in_o god_n worship_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o commandment_n ult._n commandment_n deut._n 12.8_o &_o ult._n you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o man_n what_o seem_v he_o good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o 6._o therefrom_o 1._o co_z 4_o 6._o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v now_o that_o we_o may_v entreat_v and_o use_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v it_o be_v 5.14_o be_v gen._n 20.17_o eoxd_v 32.11_o numb_a 16.48_o 1._o sam._n 12.23_o mat._n 5.44_o 2._o cor._n 1.11_o ephes_n 6.18_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o jac._n 5.14_o write_v and_o 5.16_o and_o rom_n 15.30_o jac._n 5.16_o the_o text_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuit_n will_v show_v in_o which_o regard_n by_o a_o improprietie_n of_o speech_n and_o equivocal_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o this_o world_n 156._o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n pag._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicet_fw-la pag._n 536._o multi_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctorâ—â—_fw-la mediationis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cyrill_n alexand_n thesaur_n pag_n 156._o be_v call_v mediator_n the_o which_o commandment_n or_o allowance_n concern_v the_o dead_a can_v no_o where_n be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o censure_n of_o collen_n 230._o collen_n pag._n 230._o say_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n though_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o 43._o in_o antidid_fw-la g._n pag._n 43._o another_o book_n the_o same_o divine_n say_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o have_v give_v no_o peculiar_a commandment_n touch_v this_o matter_n though_o it_o may_v evident_o enough_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o but_o with_o such_o gather_n we_o be_v well_o enough_o acquaint_v when_o the_o same_o divine_n in_o that_o place_n be_v fain_o to_o gather_v it_o from_o christ_n word_n upon_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n lammasabacthani_n eckius_fw-la though_o according_a to_o his_o fashion_n he_o brag_v there_o be_v innumerable_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n make_v for_o it_o 8._o it_o enchirid._n c._n 15._o ad_fw-la 8._o yet_o confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o express_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o saint_n must_v be_v invocate_v and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v express_o deliver_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o 2._o reason_n which_o he_o show_v at_o large_a and_o they_o plain_o declare_v he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o commandment_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n suarez_n the_o jesuit_n 434._o jesuit_n tom._n 2_o in_o though_o disp_a 42._o sect_n 1_o pag._n 434._o put_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o saint_n depart_v before_o christ_n do_v pray_v for_o other_o and_o answer_v that_o in_o particular_a they_o can_v not_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o that_o time_n prayer_n can_v not_o regular_o be_v make_v to_o soul_n in_o that_o state_n and_o that_o any_o man_n in_o that_o time_n direct_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o they_o will_v help_v they_o or_o pray_v for_o they_o we_o no_o where_n read_v his_fw-la read_v de_fw-fr sanct._n beatit_fw-fr c._n 19_o §._o item_n exod_a etc._n etc._n 20._o §._o atque_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la bellarmine_n agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o invocate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n salmeron_n another_o jesuit_n primum_fw-la jesuit_n in_o 1._o tim_n 2._o disp_n 2._o be_v 7._o §._o primum_fw-la say_v there_o be_v nothing_o touch_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n see_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v together_o in_o this_o world_n but_o not_o afterward_o this_o be_v one_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o pray_v of_o the_o live_n one_o for_o another_o be_v allow_v and_o not_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a 5_o another_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o wherewith_o my_o word_n charge_v it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o pray_n of_o the_o live_a one_o for_o another_o for_o 3._o for_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la suffragia_fw-la non_fw-la imploramus_fw-la orando_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la vivis_fw-la petimus_fw-la colloquendo_fw-la tho._n 22._o qu._n 83._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 3._o who_o invocate_v the_o live_n who_o pray_v god_n by_o their_o merit_n to_o save_v
i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v that_o 2.14.17_o that_o heb._n 2.14.17_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o the_o mediator_n take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n these_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o impiety_n that_o can_v be_v to_o misdoubt_v they_o or_o by_o fly_v to_o any_o other_o to_o evacuate_v they_o crysolog_n they_o pet._n crysolog_n one_o man_n trust_v another_o upon_o a_o bond_n or_o bill_n write_v in_o paper_n and_o a_o few_o line_n of_o write_v secure_a the_o great_a contract_n that_o be_v yet_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o call_v in_o question_n and_o man_n mistrust_v his_o mercy_n so_o many_o book_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o many_o line_n as_o we_o have_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o many_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o his_o goodness_n every_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v our_o security_n to_o embolden_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o 10_o and_o whereas_o the_o pretence_n be_v 46._o be_v alexan._n 4._o part_n qu._n 92._o in_o â—_o be_v 4._o bonau_n 4._o d._n 45._o art_n 3._o q._n 3._o n._n 46._o that_o it_o be_v for_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o show_v our_o humility_n that_o 14._o that_o gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la porphyri_fw-la quod_fw-la libris_fw-la tuis_fw-la deorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodidisti_fw-la didicimus_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la quatenus_fw-la dij_fw-la tui_fw-la hominibus_fw-la viventibus_fw-la serniant_fw-la jul_n firmic_n error_n prof_o rel_n c._n 14._o like_a as_o man_n seek_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o we_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o be_v express_o against_o the_o scripture_n allege_v that_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v immediate_o to_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v deprave_a with_o sin_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n therein_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o our_o serve_a god_n 55.8_o god_n es_fw-ge 55.8_o who_o thought_n be_v not_o our_o thought_n and_o who_o way_n be_v far_o above_o we_o prince_n do_v not_o always_o understand_v who_o give_v attendance_n and_o sometime_o pride_n or_o state_n or_o business_n let_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n â—08_n god_n vopisc_n in_o aurelia_n paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la sinem_fw-la p._n â—08_n the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n speech_n in_o vopiscus_n will_v a_o little_a open_a this_o matter_n he_o will_v say_v after_o he_o be_v retire_v from_o the_o empire_n to_o a_o private_a life_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a then_o to_o govern_v well_o four_o or_o five_o person_n combine_v themselves_o and_o take_v one_o counsel_n to_o deceive_v the_o emperor_n he_o be_v shup_o up_o at_o home_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o nothing_o but_o be_v constrain_v to_o understand_v that_o only_a which_o they_o tell_v he_o thus_o the_o good_a and_o wary_a emperor_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v this_o inevitable_a ignorance_n in_o prince_n mention_v by_o dioclesian_n which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o god_n be_v reason_n why_o we_o use_v mediator_n to_o they_o let_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v note_v speak_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o cry_v after_o our_o saviour_n to_o heal_v her_o daughter_n mark_v 2._o mark_v chrysost_n hom_n 16._o ex_fw-la var._n in_o matth._n loc._n tom_n 2._o say_v he_o 1193._o he_o pag._n 1193._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o ask_v not_o james_n nor_o beseech_v john_n nor_o go_v to_o peter_n nor_o mind_n the_o company_n of_o the_o apostel_n she_o seek_v no_o mediator_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o all_o she_o take_v repentance_n into_o her_o company_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o her_o advocate_n and_o so_o she_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o therefore_o say_v she_o he_o descend_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o i_o also_o may_v have_v confidence_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o 1199._o he_o pag._n 1199._o for_o if_o thou_o will_v entreat_v man_n possible_a he_o sleep_v or_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n or_o his_o servant_n will_v vouchsafe_v thou_o no_o answer_n but_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v need_n of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o wheresoever_o thou_o be_v or_o wheresoever_o thou_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o hear_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o a_o porter_n or_o a_o mediator_n or_o a_o minister_n only_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o present_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o 177._o thou_o comment_fw-fr in_o rom._n c._n 1._o §._o revelatur_fw-la p._n 177._o 1047_o 177._o tom._n 3._o p._n 1047_o learn_v of_o this_o woman_n that_o pray_v by_o our_o self_n we_o more_o prevail_v with_o god_n then_o when_o other_o pray_v for_o us._n saint_n ambrose_n 177._o ambrose_n comment_fw-fr in_o rom._n c._n 1._o §._o revelatur_fw-la p._n 177._o say_v there_o be_v that_o shame_v to_o heaven_n neglect_v god_n use_v this_o miserable_a excuse_n that_o by_o these_o they_o may_v go_v to_o god_n as_o by_o officer_n we_o go_v to_o the_o king_n but_o be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o give_v the_o king_n honour_n to_o a_o officer_n yet_o these_o man_n think_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a who_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n adore_v their_o fellow_n servant_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o can_v be_v reserve_v to_o god_n for_o therefore_o man_n go_v to_o the_o king_n by_o tribune_n and_o officer_n because_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o state_n but_o for_o the_o promeriting_a of_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o all_o man_n there_o need_v no_o helper_n but_o a_o devout_a mind_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v such_o a_o one_o whensoever_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o this_o holy_a father_n judgement_n be_v that_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o immediate_o without_o the_o intercession_n of_o any_o whosoever_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n paul_n mean_v in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o colossian_n 2.18_o colossian_n col._n 2.18_o let_v no_o man_n bear_v rule_n over_o you_o by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n wherein_o he_o rebuke_n the_o custom_n of_o those_o 35._o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n tom_fw-mi 7._o in_o coloss_n see_v balsam_n in_o conc_fw-fr laod._n ca._n 35._o which_o make_v angel_n their_o intercessor_n as_o papist_n do_v who_o pretence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o arrogancy_n to_o pray_v immediate_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o better_a way_n to_o use_v the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n thus_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n veron_n scholiast_n pa._n 697._o veron_n expound_v it_o there_o be_v diverse_a that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o modesty_n forbid_v they_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a but_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v entreat_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o ourselves_o through_o christ_n thus_o bring_v in_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o angel_n who_o they_o never_o see_v and_o theodoret_n 766._o theodoret_n on_o col._n 2._o pag._n 766._o they_o who_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n use_v the_o pretence_n of_o humility_n give_v counsel_n to_o pray_v to_o angel_n say_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v nor_o come_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v win_v we_o his_o favour_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v pray_v to_o angel_n and_o report_n as_o a_o abuse_n against_o this_o text_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a oratory_n of_o michael_n the_o angel_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v to_o observe_v how_o baronius_n entertain_v theodoret_n for_o this_o exposition_n 2.18_o exposition_n bellar._n de_fw-fr beatit_fw-fr sanct_n c._n 20._o rhem._n col._n 2.18_o diverse_a before_o he_o labour_n to_o give_v he_o a_o favourable_a construction_n but_o mark_v how_o
baronius_n take_v he_o up_o 20._o up_o an._n 60._o n._n 20._o you_o may_v see_v for_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v speak_v his_o word_n be_v so_o full_a against_o our_o invocation_n of_o angel_n theodoret_n by_o his_o leave_n have_v nothing_o happy_o attain_v the_o sense_n of_o paul_n word_n when_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n because_o heretic_n than_o come_v in_o who_o boast_v that_o angel_n shall_v be_v worship_v for_o who_o these_o heretic_n be_v let_v he_o say_v himself_o and_o be_v once_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n he_o stumble_v present_o upon_o a_o worse_a that_o he_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicen_n council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o hererickes_n as_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o erect_v a_o oratory_n to_o michael_n the_o archangel_n too_o inconsiderate_o attribute_v that_o to_o heretic_n which_o of_o ancient_a time_n be_v do_v by_o catholic_n 11_o this_o opinion_n of_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v arise_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o special_o the_o follower_n of_o plato_n 9_o plato_n alcino_n de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la platon_n c._n 15._o pag._n 79._o porphyr_n de_fw-fr abstinent_a animal_n l._n 2._o pag._n 40._o apul._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socrat._n pag._n 91._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n l._n 8._o c._n 18._o 19_o &_o l._n 9_o c._n 9_o who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o angel_n employ_v themselves_o in_o carry_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o invocate_v they_o eusebius_n graec_fw-la eusebius_n praeparat_fw-la euang_n l._n 12._o c._n 3._o p._n 338._o graec_fw-la report_v the_o word_n of_o plato_n certain_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a depart_v have_v a_o certain_a power_n and_o be_v careful_a about_o the_o business_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o the_o reason_n contain_v they_o be_v long_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n therefore_o to_o credit_n that_o which_o other_o have_v report_v concern_v they_o the_o report_n be_v so_o manifold_a and_o ancient_a the_o which_o word_n of_o plato_n 100_o plato_n lac_fw-la ziglir_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la chemnit_fw-la jesuitism_n pag._n 100_o cite_v sometime_o by_o a_o papist_n as_o eusebius_n own_v to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a show_v not_o only_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o gentile_n touch_v this_o point_n but_o also_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o both_o stand_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n afore_o i_o leave_v the_o point_n i_o must_v according_a to_o my_o profess_a method_n show_v the_o confession_n of_o some_o papist_n touch_v this_o matter_n 118._o matter_n in_o 2._o tim._n digr_n 17._o pag._n 118._o espenceus_n a_o sorbonist_n be_v they_o well_o and_o godly_a bring_v up_o which_o be_v child_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a that_o be_v to_o say_v old_a and_o ancient_a christian_n do_v no_o less_o attribute_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o then_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o think_v god_n himself_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v and_o entreat_v than_o they_o will_v god_n i_o lie_v and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o 154._o such_o consult_v pag._n 154._o george_n cassander_n this_o false_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o have_v prevail_v among_o the_o vulgar_a while_o wicked_a man_n persevere_v in_o their_o naughtiness_n be_v persuade_v that_o only_a by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o worship_n with_o cold_a and_o profane_a ceremony_n they_o have_v pardon_n and_o grace_v prepare_v they_o with_o god_n which_o pernicious_a opinion_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a with_o lie_v miracle_n and_o there_o be_v another_o error_n that_o man_n not_o evil_a of_o themselves_o have_v choose_v certain_a saint_n to_o be_v their_o patroness_n and_o keeper_n and_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n more_o than_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o that_o the_o only_a office_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v obscure_v they_o have_v substitute_v into_o his_o place_n the_o saint_n and_o special_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 494._o etc._n in_o augu._n de_fw-fr civet_n l._n 8._o c._n 27._o pag._n 494._o lodovicus_n vives_z there_o be_v many_o christian_n which_o must_v a_o end_n sin_n in_o a_o good_a matter_n when_o they_o worship_v saint_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o i_o can_v see_v in_o many_o that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o the_o gentile_n have_v of_o their_o god_n a._n d._n the_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o see_v 4â—_n page_n 4â—_n when_o as_o all_o the_o intercession_n which_o we_o crave_v saint_n depart_v or_o live_a man_n to_o make_v for_o we_o do_v depend_v whole_o upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n and_o so_o to_o depend_v as_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o when_o in_o the_o ordinary_a collect_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n use_v by_o our_o church_n there_o be_v add_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la through_o christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o for_o this_o part_n of_o m._n whites_n accusation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o 12_o this_o be_v his_o second_o reason_n whereby_o he_o excuse_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o our_o saviour_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o collect_v to_o they_o there_o be_v add_v per_n christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o for_o this_o part_n of_o m._n whites_n accusation_n he_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o first_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la be_v add_v in_o none_o of_o their_o prayer_n use_v by_o their_o church_n that_o i_o allege_v nor_o in_o any_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v their_o primer_n and_o portuiss_n that_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n where_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v mention_v therein_o but_o not_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o then_o the_o abomination_n be_v great_a to_o make_v christ_n their_o mediator_n to_o a_o creature_n next_o the_o add_v of_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la have_v no_o place_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a protestation_n touch_v the_o merit_n and_o excellency_n of_o friar_n francis_n friar_n dominicke_n the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o other_o to_o who_o i_o show_v what_o monster_n of_o merit_n they_o attribute_v make_v they_o equal_a to_o christ_n himself_o the_o which_o may_v yet_o more_o full_o be_v see_v in_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v friar_n francis_n wherein_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o he_o be_v parallel_v with_o he_o in_o his_o birth_n in_o the_o prophecy_n forerun_v he_o in_o his_o life_n temptation_n disciple_n doctrine_n miracle_n transfiguration_n passion_n ascension_n and_o what_o not_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o conformity_n bonony_n conformity_n an._n 1590._o at_o bonony_n late_o print_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o damnable_a idolatry_n which_o we_o hope_v have_v be_v but_o the_o private_a superstition_n of_o some_o paltry_a friar_n that_o book_n do_v contain_v the_o most_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o ever_o do_v any_o since_o julian_n and_o porphyry_n give_v over_o writing_n and_o i_o do_v very_o think_v that_o as_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o of_o old_a tyanae_fw-la old_a philostrat_v vita_fw-la apolon_n tyanae_fw-la he_o that_o write_v the_o like_a of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n thereby_o to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n by_o write_v a_o story_n of_o a_o damn_a necromancer_n that_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n match_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n so_o the_o same_o devil_n set_v the_o friar_n a_o work_n to_o write_v this_o conformity_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o a_o stink_a idol_n set_v up_o in_o his_o steed_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v new_o set_v forth_o and_o at_o this_o day_n by_o open_a 1607._o open_a henr._n sedul_a apologet_v pro_fw-la li._n conform_v antuerp_n 1607._o apology_n justify_v but_o to_o leave_v this_o roman_a alcoran_n what_o do_v they_o talk_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi intercession_n depend_v on_o
untruth_n or_o unsinceritie_n have_v he_o show_v what_o one_o thing_n have_v he_o perform_v worthy_a of_o this_o brag_n that_o neither_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o answer_v the_o whole_a nor_o the_o fortune_n to_o find_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o error_n in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o i_o write_v yet_o you_o see_v how_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n 392._o stage_n just_a mart._n ib._n pag._n 392._o like_o orestes_n with_o terrible_a gesture_n his_o body_n bombast_v upon_o high_a stilt_n with_o a_o monstrous_a face_n and_o roar_a voice_n not_o that_o he_o hope_v hereby_o to_o fasten_v any_o imputation_n upon_o i_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o art_n of_o these_o man_n with_o word_n and_o boast_v to_o outface_v their_o adversary_n and_o their_o policy_n to_o keep_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o papist_n in_o bondage_n to_o romish_a drudgery_n for_o the_o same_o justin_n 390_o justin_n ibid._n pag_n 390_o say_v clamorous_a and_o word_v companion_n 〈◊〉_d companion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v admirable_a to_o some_o who_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n to_o look_v into_o thing_n make_v they_o admire_v other_o man_n loud_a boast_n 2_o for_o what_o he_o have_v discover_v in_o my_o writing_n will_v appear_v of_o itself_o without_o this_o face_n and_o scurrility_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o myself_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v object_v against_o i_o and_o other_o our_o writer_n by_o that_o which_o walsingham_n have_v note_v in_o they_o may_v be_v censure_v then_o shall_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v the_o trial_n as_o well_o by_o our_o answer_n as_o their_o quarrel_n this_o walsingham_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v prostitute_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o sale_n to_o lie_v dissemble_v and_o calumniate_v and_o the_o jesuite_n that_o thus_o mention_n he_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a empiric_n that_o have_v more_o skill_n in_o shrive_v then_o book_v and_o dispute_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v twice_o over_o that_o i_o and_o other_o petty_a minister_n in_o simplicity_n furnish_v our_o discourse_n out_o of_o other_o man_n note-book_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v so_o often_o and_o gross_o take_v nap_v let_v he_o spit_v and_o speak_v out_o who_o acquaint_v he_o with_o my_o read_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v so_o well_o whence_o i_o have_v that_o i_o write_v what_o one_o place_n have_v he_o show_v in_o all_o my_o writing_n to_o be_v mistake_v by_o borrow_v it_o from_o other_o note-booke_n what_o material_a quotation_n be_v there_o but_o i_o have_v so_o mark_v it_o that_o he_o may_v see_v i_o read_v it_o in_o the_o author_n himself_o although_o i_o will_v not_o only_o not_o deny_v but_o free_o congratulate_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v learned_a and_o increase_v the_o little_a knowledge_n i_o have_v by_o read_v and_o use_v the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o book_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v and_o if_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o caluin_n b._n jewel_n or_o m._n fox_n yet_o may_v the_o jesuite_n ill_o upbraid_v we_o with_o it_o who_o himself_o translate_v his_o whole_a treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v from_o greg._n of_o valence_n his_o analysis_n fidei_fw-la all_o his_o introduction_n contain_v a_o four_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n out_o of_o the_o same_o man_n tract_n de_fw-fr obiecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la his_o discourse_n of_o predestination_n contain_v ten_o page_n together_o verbatim_o out_o of_o becanus_n his_o appendix_n contain_v another_o four_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n partly_o out_o of_o gregory_n valence_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o stapleton_n the_o catalogue_n be_v borrow_v from_o canisius_n beside_o his_o continual_a refer_v himself_o to_o walsingham_n briar_o and_o coccius_n so_o that_o he_o that_o so_o magisterial_o censure_v our_o read_n himself_o have_v steal_v the_o whole_a carcase_n of_o his_o very_a book_n wherein_o he_o write_v this_o beside_o let_v he_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v and_o follow_v the_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o papist_n to_o follow_v his_o thomas_n his_o robert_z his_o stapleton_n his_o gretser_n his_o coccius_n his_o aius_n locutius_n the_o which_o until_o he_o can_v do_v he_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o these_o though_o we_o sound_v not_o their_o praise_n so_o loud_o 3_o and_o yet_o this_o conceit_n of_o use_v note-booke_n satisfy_v he_o not_o neither_o for_o though_o other_o man_n book_n may_v deceive_v we_o in_o some_o thing_n yet_o he_o see_v at_o least_o some_o wit_n learning_n and_o read_v in_o we_o which_o make_v he_o fall_v a_o muse_n but_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o brown_a study_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o we_o follow_v our_o cause_n &_o religion_n with_o knowledge_n and_o peace_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o write_v that_o we_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v against_o all_o this_o bark_n and_o shameless_a brag_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n and_o our_o ground_n be_v god_n word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o certain_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o the_o more_o resolute_a be_v the_o loathsome_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o notwithstanding_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n can_v remove_v our_o ground_n in_o one_o question_n but_o with_o forgery_n partiality_n tyranny_n rail_v and_o brag_v deal_v against_o we_o which_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o darkness_n and_o desperation_n we_o detest_v and_o loathe_v daily_o pray_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v hasten_v his_o come_n and_o let_v it_o appear_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o suppress_v it_o in_o darkness_n 46._o pag._n 46._o a.d._n among_o we_o it_o be_v hold_v against_o good_a conscience_n to_o tell_v any_o formal_a lie_n in_o whatsoever_o matter_n although_o without_o harm_n of_o any_o although_o by_o the_o speaker_n intend_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o never_o so_o many_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o be_v think_v by_o at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n nay_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o they_o either_o have_v no_o conscience_n or_o a_o very_a large_a conscience_n and_o that_o they_o either_o seldom_o or_o never_o enter_v into_o consideration_n what_o may_v or_o may_v not_o stand_v with_o conscience_n or_o that_o they_o frame_v in_o themselves_o such_o a_o gross_a conscience_n as_o i_o have_v read_v of_o some_o minister_n of_o 20._o of_o in_o apol._n eudaemon_n johannis_n pro_fw-la henr._n garnet_n c._n 2_o see_v also_o bolseck_n in_o vita_fw-la calumi_n c._n 20._o geneva_n who_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n conformable_o to_o which_o be_v abbot_n be_v d._n b._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n abbot_n report_v also_o that_o one_o of_o our_o english_a minister_n not_o many_o year_n since_o be_v tell_v that_o gross_a untruth_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n answer_v he_o can_v lie_v too_o much_o in_o this_o cause_n o_o wretched_a cause_n which_o need_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o wicked_a mean_n if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o especial_o as_o some_o protestant_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o evident_a truth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o defend_v it_o with_o lie_n neither_o indeed_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v ought_v it_o in_o conscience_n or_o credit_n be_v defend_v especial_o with_o such_o gross_a lie_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v wherefore_o if_o protestant_a writer_n do_v think_v their_o cause_n true_a and_o good_a and_o thereupon_o in_o zeal_n will_v needs_o maintain_v it_o i_o will_v advise_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o truth_n in_o maintain_v it_o than_o hitherto_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v both_o for_o conscience_n and_o credit_n sake_n and_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o shame_n this_o passage_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o continual_a insolency_n that_o he_o use_v through_o his_o reply_n make_v i_o remember_v the_o relation_n of_o relig_n of_o relat._n of_o the_o state_n of_o relig_n a_o noble_a gentleman_n concern_v the_o education_n of_o the_o jesuite_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o place_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o jesuite_n plant_v in_o their_o scholar_n with_o great_a exactness_n and_o skill_n the_o root_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o nourish_v they_o with_o a_o extreme_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o
aliquos_fw-la viros_fw-la spirituales_fw-la tantopere_fw-la in_o exercitus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la &_o in_o familiaritate_fw-la divina_fw-la proficere_fw-la ut_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la temeritate_fw-la possint_fw-la rectè_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la haesitatione_n credere_fw-la se_fw-la invenisse_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la andr._n vega._n pro_fw-la council_n p._n 313._o our_o adversary_n some_o few_o jesuite_n except_v who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o a_o upstart_n faction_n against_o the_o mayor_n part_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n free_o yield_v unto_o first_o that_o a_o justify_v man_n may_v have_v such_o certainty_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o any_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n constantinople_n london_n do._n bannes_n 225._o bannes_n in_o tho._n 22._o q._n 18._o art_n 4._o concl_n 3._o the_o same_o say_v tolet._n in_o rom._n 5._o v._n 5._o p._n 225._o say_v our_o hope_n whereby_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n be_v and_o be_v call_v simple_o such_o as_o can_v deceive_v we_o and_o firm_a and_o safe_a both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o through_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n mercy_n whereupon_o it_o lean_v it_o can_v no_o more_o deceive_v we_o than_o faith_n in_o who_o testimony_n it_o be_v found_v martin_n isengren_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o purpose_n to_o show_v this_o point_n in_o it_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 228._o word_n eisengren_n pro_fw-la conc_fw-fr trid._n de_fw-fr certit_fw-la great_a p._n 228._o i_o have_v many_o a_o time_n and_o often_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o be_v with_o they_o that_o have_v die_v and_o no_o man_n can_v report_v of_o i_o but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o repentance_n i_o exhort_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o have_v a_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a confidence_n that_o our_o most_o merciful_a god_n will_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n without_o all_o doubt_n forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o this_o life_n give_v they_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n yea_o he_o say_v 217._o say_v pag._n 217._o all_o the_o chief_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o writing_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v read_v and_o search_v though_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o be_v altogether_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o care_n and_o heedfulness_n yet_o ore_fw-la yet_o vniversi_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o tremble_v or_o mistru_v but_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n and_o certain_a confidence_n 254._o confidence_n omnes_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la receptique_fw-la theologi_fw-la quotquot_fw-la tam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la annum_fw-la vixerint_fw-la p._n 254._o and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n and_o father_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n who_o testimony_n and_o word_n he_o allege_v at_o large_a wittenberg_n large_a diony_n areo_fw-la pagit_fw-la cypr._n ambr._n augusti_fw-la chrysost_n cyril_n basil_n theodor._n leo._n gregor_n roman_a pius_n 5._o sixt._n senensis_n mich._n medina_n anselm_n bernard_n magist_n thom._n scot._n altisiodor_n reyner_n alexand._n lyra._n bonavent_a diony_n carthus_n gabr._fw-la pelbart_n biga_fw-la gotshal_n thesaur_n hos_fw-la ruard_n lovaniens_fw-la caietan_n roffens_n ecch._n nausca_n cassal_n soto_n canis_fw-la vega._n castro_n torrens_n thesis_n cathol_a disput_fw-la adu_fw-la wittenberg_n to_o the_o number_n of_o more_o than_o 40._o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o my_o adversary_n learning_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v deride_v such_o testimony_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n as_o isengren_n aver_v to_o be_v infallible_a 58._o infallible_a reply_n p._n 58._o conclude_v that_o the_o persuasion_n which_o any_o protestant_n have_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v a_o fond_a presumptuous_a fiction_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o isengren_n 217._o isengren_n vbi_fw-la sup_n p._n 217._o answer_v that_o such_o fantastical_a companion_n not_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n babble_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o can_v give_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n second_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v whence_o this_o certainty_n so_o free_a from_o doubt_v and_o fear_n arise_v they_o grant_v it_o arise_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n beget_v and_o produce_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n ruard_n 121._o ruard_n ruard_n att_o 9_o pag._n 121._o say_v though_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o faith_n infuse_v mediate_o incline_v unto_o it_o casalius_n say_v 8._o say_v cassal_n quadrip_v inst_z p._n 221._o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o this_o confidence_n arise_v by_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o divine_a conditional_a promise_n and_o to_o the_o condition_n that_o they_o require_v vega_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bacon_n the_o carmelite_n 17._o carmelite_n vega_n pro_fw-la council_n l._n 9_o c._n 47._o pag._n 321._o be_v credit_n cvi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la haesitatione_n certum_fw-la &_o persuasum_fw-la est_fw-la catech_n roman_n pag._n 17._o say_v this_o assurance_n be_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n follow_v faith_n yet_o say_v he_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o call_v it_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n and_o we_o may_v all_o agree_v in_o one_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o you_o require_v and_o willing_o yield_v myself_o these_o man_n as_o learned_a as_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o see_v deny_v not_o this_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n follow_v faith_n howsoever_o the_o say_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o intent_n and_o strong_a in_o apprehend_v that_o object_n as_o it_o be_v in_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v and_o express_o write_v for_o what_o habit_n or_o faculty_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o to_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o only_a faith_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o tie_v himself_o to_o term_n do_v 3.14_o do_v 1._o joh._n 4.13_o &_o 3.14_o sometime_o call_v it_o knowledge_n yet_o call_v it_o 4.16_o it_o rom_n 6.8_o 1._o joh._n 4.16_o again_o believe_v alone_o or_o believe_v and_o know_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o intend_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o not_o only_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o habit_n and_o this_o only_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v in_o term_n so_o express_v and_o formal_a may_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o have_v not_o set_v themselves_o to_o resist_v even_o god_n own_o spirit_n when_o it_o speak_v against_o their_o corruption_n for_o with_o what_o other_o eye_n can_v the_o soul_n behold_v the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o shall_v that_o confidence_n assurance_n certainty_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o light_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o 3.14_o express_o gal._n 3.14_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o wheresoever_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o faith_n have_v his_o degree_n and_o can_v believe_v some_o thing_n more_o resolute_o than_o other_o and_o one_o time_n be_v strong_a then_o at_o another_o but_o this_o be_v it_o i_o urge_v that_o if_o there_o be_v grant_v a_o certainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o special_a stand_n in_o grace_n which_o certainty_n arise_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o effect_v of_o faith_n &_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o by_o the_o admirable_a resolution_n that_o we_o see_v in_o good_a man_n when_o they_o die_v saint_n ambrose_n 641._o ambrose_n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 7._o pag._n 641._o say_v we_o see_v innocent_a person_n in_o this_o world_n joyful_o to_o run_v towards_o judgement_n to_o hate_v delay_n to_o hasten_v their_o trial_n whereas_o the_o guilty_a fly_n from_o it_o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o just_a man_n know_v eternal_a life_n the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n the_o crown_n of_o his_o good_a merit_n be_v lay_v up_o
it_o may_v be_v the_o ease_n of_o he_o may_v do_v he_o good_a he_o complain_v this_o distinction_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n neither_o for_o the_o question_n may_v still_o be_v how_o many_o and_o which_o truth_n those_o be_v that_o be_v necessary_a the_o which_o question_n if_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v determinate_v by_o every_o private_a spirit_n either_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o point_n to_o be_v count_v fundamental_a in_o regard_n the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o may_v be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o moral_a good_a life_n although_o through_o ignorance_n he_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o else_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v please_v every_o brainsick_a fellow_n the_o determination_n therefore_o of_o this_o necessary_a question_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o all_o such_o point_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o say_a church_n he_o receive_v for_o such_o as_o must_v necessary_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o man_n wherein_o first_o i_o blame_v his_o discretion_n for_o where_o i_o mention_v the_o distinction_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o inquire_v who_o the_o authority_n be_v to_o judge_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o otherwise_o but_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n judge_v already_o i_o only_o mention_v it_o affirm_v some_o point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o some_o otherwise_o how_o it_o help_v the_o matter_n therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o that_o my_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o this_o question_n next_o i_o pity_v his_o wretched_a state_n that_o in_o no_o controversy_n run_v between_o we_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o a_o poor_a distinction_n can_v prevail_v unless_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n therein_o for_o 36._o for_o show_v plain_o below_o cap_n 35._o &_o 36._o that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n this_o be_v a_o very_a mean_a shift_n when_o a_o question_n depend_v between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o put_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o and_o require_v themselves_o to_o be_v judge_n three_o this_o question_n as_o all_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n private_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o if_o they_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n who_o through_o ignorance_n may_v think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o moral_a good_a life_n though_o he_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o then_o away_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o erroneous_a as_o any_o private_a spirit_n 1._o spirit_n see_v cap._n 22._o n._n 1._o wherein_o it_o be_v frequent_o hold_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v justify_v and_o may_v be_v save_v only_o by_o their_o moral_a life_n without_o beleeve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o four_o suppose_v the_o protest_v leave_v the_o determine_n of_o this_o question_n to_o private_a spirit_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o scripture_n yet_o let_v my_o jesuite_n answer_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v not_o as_o bad_a where_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n 3._o power_n see_v cap._n 36._o n._n 3._o to_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n belong_v to_o faith_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v not_o so_o at_o another_o so_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o which_o before_o be_v free_a to_o believe_v it_o 46._o it_o scot._n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3_o §._o ad_fw-la argu_n tonstall_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp_n p_o 46._o as_o it_o have_v already_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o may_v when_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o the_o point_n of_o 6._o of_o dico_fw-la primò_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la sc_fw-la virginem_fw-la esse_fw-la conceptam_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la posse_fw-la definiti_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quando_fw-la id_fw-la expedire_fw-la indicaverit_fw-la probatur_fw-la nam_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la posse_fw-la controversiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la in_fw-la alterutram_fw-la partem_fw-la decidere_fw-la apertè_fw-la supponunt_fw-la sixtus_n 4._o &_o pius_n 5._o suar._n tom_n 2._o disp_n 3._o sect_n 6._o the_o conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o 1._o and_o paul_n benc_n eugub_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr effic_fw-la auxil_n c._n 1._o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o man_n will_n and_o the_o 4._o the_o staplet_n princip_n doctr_n l._n 9_o c._n 4._o relect._n contro_fw-la 5._o q._n 2._o art_n 4._o canonise_a of_o hermes_n or_o clement_n into_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o which_o case_n his_o holiness_n may_v possible_a if_o not_o be_v brainsick_a which_o betide_v young_a man_n which_o pope_n common_o be_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v sometime_o when_o the_o young_a cardinâ—â—_n be_v in_o a_o humour_n to_o elect_v a_o bennet_n or_o john_n or_o 19_o or_o when_o leo_n the_o ten_o a_o young_a man_n be_v elect_v in_o the_o conclave_n alphonsus_n petrucius_n a_o young_a cardinal_n proclaim_v his_o election_n at_o the_o window_n pontificem_fw-la habemus_fw-la leonem_fw-la decimum_fw-la ac_fw-la vivant_fw-la vigeantque_fw-la iuniores_fw-la pap._n masso_n in_o leon_n 10._o he_o shall_v have_v cry_v by_o the_o order_n annutiâ—_n vobis_fw-la gaudium_fw-la magnum_fw-la papam_fw-la habemus_fw-la marcell_n sacr_n cerem_fw-la pag._n 19_o leo_n yet_o doâ—e_n at_o least_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o age_n or_o for_o his_o recreation_n play_v the_o vice_n of_o a_o play_n as_o 21._o as_o alex._n ab_fw-la alexand._n genial_a dicr_n l._n 3._o c._n 21._o amasis_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v sometime_o do_v among_o his_o courtier_n and_o as_o 15._o as_o aelian_n var._n hist_o l._n 12._o c._n 15._o agesilaus_n ride_v upon_o a_o stick_n among_o his_o child_n to_o make_v they_o sport_n the_o which_o comparison_n howsoever_o his_o creature_n will_v take_v unkind_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n know_v his_o consistory_n have_v be_v a_o stage_n whereon_o he_o have_v many_o a_o time_n and_o often_o play_v these_o part_n ere_o now_o as_o formal_o as_o the_o private_v spirit_n or_o braine-sick_a companion_n alive_a can_v do_v and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n 2._o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n 3._o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o jesuit_n halt_a 4._o and_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n a._n d._n i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n will_v omit_v to_o urge_v other_o point_n 68_o pag._n 68_o which_o protestant_n believe_v with_o we_o viz_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n against_o the_o error_n of_o heluidius_fw-la 12._o white_a pag._n 12._o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o sunday_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptist_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1_o here_o my_o name_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o if_o i_o have_v write_v or_o some_o way_n insinuate_v that_o these_o 3._o point_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o write_v nothing_o that_o sound_v that_o way_n neither_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v miss_v no_o place_n where_o he_o cite_v i_o i_o answer_v he_o affirm_v 3._o thing_n first_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v repl._n be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n express_v by_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o pag._n 67._o of_o his_o repl._n point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v â—â—condly_o that_o these_o 3._o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n three_o that_o we_o believe_v all_o this_o with_o the_o papist_n wherein_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a word_n for_o to_o the_o first_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o before_o we_o believe_v as_o a_o probable_a and_o likely_a truth_n but_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o if_o my_o adversary_n mislike_v i_o require_v he_o to_o forbear_v i_o and_o answer_v saint_n basil_n with_o who_o we_o consent_v 1551._o consent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n pa._n 233._o graec_fw-la froben_n a_o 1551._o that_o she_o deny_v not_o the_o work_n of_o marriage_n to_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n though_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v godly_a doctrine_n yet_o what_o be_v do_v after_o without_o meddle_v with_o it_o let_v we_o leave_v to_o the_o
ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la posse_fw-la de_fw-la assertione_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la facere_fw-la veram_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la falsam_fw-la turrecâ—em_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n l_o 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la 6._o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n only_o probable_a in_o that_o howsoever_o for_o want_v of_o church_n authority_n a_o man_n may_v not_o see_v such_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o virginity_n of_o marie_n or_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n yet_o the_o proof_n be_v in_o they_o within_o their_o own_o latitude_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o at_o all_o then_o be_v it_o in_o they_o more_o than_o probable_o because_o no_o divine_a testimony_n be_v probable_a but_o necessary_a but_o gretser_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v their_o tradition_n as_o alchemist_n do_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n with_o the_o touch_n of_o it_o they_o turn_v any_o mettle_n into_o gold_n or_o as_o painter_n do_v alum_n to_o give_v tincture_n to_o their_o colour_n chap._n xix_o 1._o 2._o how_o the_o church_n authority_n prove_v the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o jesuit_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n indemonstrable_a in_o any_o superior_a science_n 6._o all_o other_o testimony_n resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o touch_v evidence_n and_o the_o compossibility_n thereof_o with_o faith_n a._n d._n i_o will_v insist_v in_o that_o example_n which_o i_o propound_v 68_o pag._n 68_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o thus_o i_o dispute_v all_o sort_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v believe_v and_o hold_v it_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o s._n mathewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a divine_a scripture_n and_o that_o these_o particular_a book_n which_o the_o church_n use_v be_v the_o same_o true_a scripture_n at_o least_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o those_o holy_a writer_n but_o these_o point_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o seclude_v church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n so_o contain_v as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o and_o necessary_o out_o of_o any_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o so_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n say_v they_o be_v m._n wotton_n and_o m._n white_a both_o struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n as_o other_o protestant_n have_v do_v before_o they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v &_o say_v all_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o they_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n to_o omit_v their_o impertinent_a speech_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o do_v or_o can_v direct_o say_v viz._n either_o they_o must_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o else_o they_o must_v show_v how_o one_o may_v prove_v these_o point_n evident_o out_o of_o some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o these_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o that_o their_o principle_n be_v false_a which_o say_v nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o say_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o by_o scripture_n m._n white_a say_v that_o like_o as_o in_o other_o science_n 47._o white_a pag._n 47._o there_o be_v some_o principle_n indemonstrable_a so_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o principle_n in_o science_n be_v either_o evident_a to_o we_o and_o know_v by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o term_n or_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o they_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v either_o in_o the_o same_o science_n or_o in_o some_o superior_a science_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n but_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v 1._o be_v if_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o be_v it_o only_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o s._n paul_n call_v faith_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11._o v._o 1._o not_o evident_a therefore_o if_o m._n whites_n similitude_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_o unto_o we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n second_o i_o ask_v whether_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n as_o itself_o be_v also_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o infallible_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o a_o principle_n as_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v then_o either_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o say_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a or_o else_o this_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n indemonstrable_a as_o m._n white_n affirm_v if_o rhe_n second_o be_v say_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v by_o faith_n s._n mathewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o other_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o not_o have_v assurance_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n they_o can_v have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o any_o other_o point_n since_o other_o point_n be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o a_o protestant_n judgement_n point_v of_o faith_n then_o as_o they_o be_v conclusion_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v more_o assure_o know_v than_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o only_o premise_v or_o principle_n whence_o protestant_n deduce_v all_o other_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o my_o adversary_n in_o 7._o in_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 9_o but_o in_o his_o print_a book_n cap._n 7._o his_o treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o find_v and_o judge_v of_o true_a faith_n object_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v and_o determine_v therein_o which_o he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n here_o set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v direct_o and_o in_o form_n as_o inde_fw-la as_o the_o way_n §._o 9_o n._n 3._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o book_n will_v show_v the_o which_o my_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n he_o reply_v to_o as_o you_o see_v after_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n with_o brag_v and_o say_v nothing_o and_o cast_v out_o a_o few_o insolent_a speech_n the_o protestant_n struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n only_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n it_o seem_v m._n white_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n &c_n &c_n whereto_o i_o answer_v 2_o first_o he_o say_v we_o struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v for_o when_o i_o undertake_v this_o jesuit_n i_o struggle_v with_o a_o dunghill_n and_o therefore_o etc._n therefore_o hoc_fw-la scio_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la stercâ—re_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n if_o for_o my_o penance_n i_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n both_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o reply_n his_o brag_a and_o rail_v and_o face_v it_o out_o with_o nothing_o when_o yet_o all_o this_o with_o many_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o sound_a divinity_n be_v such_o as_o will_v bemire_v and_o weary_a any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o my_o answer_n be_v direct_v and_o plain_a for_o the_o point_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v not_o nor_o determine_v the_o whole_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o diverse_a point_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v want_v in_o it_o and_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o
say_v a_o mind_n well_o dispose_v discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mouth_n be_v in_o taste_n do_v the_o difference_n of_o taste_n saint_n austin_n joh._n austin_n aug._n tract_n 35._o in_o joh._n in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n the_o scripture_n as_o a_o candle_n be_v light_v up_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o darkness_n 1585._o darkness_n rob._n parson_n in_o his_o directory_n set_v down_o against_o the_o atheist_n how_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v lay_v before_o us._n 1._o by_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o pag._n 63._o 2._o their_o manner_n of_o writing_n authority_n and_o preservation_n p._n 65._o 3._o their_o sincerity_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o writer_n pag._n 67._o 4._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o writer_n one_o with_o another_o pag._n 72._o 5._o the_o scope_n whereto_o they_o tend_v pag_n 73._o 6._o the_o simplicity_n profoundness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o writer_n pag._n 76._o 7._o the_o content_n pag._n 80._o 8._o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o they_o by_o heathen_n pag_n 100_o etc._n etc._n pars_fw-la christ_n directory_n print_v ann_n 1585._o this_o light_n and_o heavenly_a majesty_n by_o all_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o light_n priùs_fw-la light_n vbi_fw-la priùs_fw-la say_v the_o same_o saint_n austin_n be_v able_a to_o show_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o light_a shall_v we_o say_v it_o fail_v in_o itself_o do_v not_o that_o open_a itself_o without_o which_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o open_v and_o do_v you_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o see_v a_o burn_a candle_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o star_n see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n to_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o propose_v and_o offer_v and_o expound_v they_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v ult._n be_v apoc._n 1._o ult._n a_o candlestick_n ibi_fw-la candlestick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d areth._n ibi_fw-la to_o hold_v up_o the_o candle_n so_o that_o as_o the_o jesuite_n use_v to_o reply_v to_o this_o argument_n this_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v nor_o this_o divinity_n appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n propose_v they_o quum_fw-la they_o possibâ—le_fw-fr est_fw-fr actu_fw-la crâ—dere_fw-la omma_fw-it credendâ—_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la infusam_fw-la absqve_fw-la teâ—timâ—nâ—o_fw-la dâ—ctrina_fw-la â—t_z magâ—stâ—rio_n ecclesiae_fw-la stapl._n princip_n l_o 8._o c._n 3._o per_fw-la illam_fw-la solam_fw-la sparke_n sancti_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la credendum_fw-la credi_fw-la queat_fw-la tacente_fw-la pâ—orsus_fw-la well_fw-mi non_fw-fr audita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fide_fw-la privata_fw-la via_fw-la extraordinaria_fw-la testimonio_fw-la interno_fw-la relect._n in_o adm._n whitak_n §._o jam_fw-la quum_fw-la do_v this_o light_n and_o majesty_n therefore_o arise_v from_o the_o church_n do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n arise_v from_o the_o socket_n that_o bear_v it_o do_v the_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o torch_n before_o his_o master_n give_v light_n to_o the_o torch_n and_o not_o the_o light_n thereof_o rather_o from_o out_o of_o itself_o enlighten_v both_o his_o master_n and_o he_o this_o light_n have_v immediate_o convert_v atheist_n enlighten_v infidel_n reclaim_v heretic_n that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v or_o know_v this_o church-authoritie_n and_o tradition_n which_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o to_o elevate_v itself_o above_o all_o church-authoritie_n invincible_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o grant_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 111._o pag._n 111._o a._n d_o three_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o book_n they_o can_v by_o their_o spirit_n discern_v clear_o and_o infallible_o whether_o it_o be_v divine_a scripture_n or_o not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o to_o shine_v like_o a_o candle_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o discern_v it_o from_o other_o writing_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o from_o false_a in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a upon_o this_o bold_a presumption_n of_o have_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v their_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a neglect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_a counsel_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o stand_v against_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v seem_v word_n of_o scripture_n to_o second_v that_o which_o be_v suggest_v by_o this_o their_o spirit_n 114._o pag._n 114._o a._n d._n again_o m_o white_n say_v pag._n 126_o that_o the_o public_a word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o 4_o he_o say_v it_o be_v our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o can_v thereby_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v scripture_n or_o no_o &c_n &c_n and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o allege_v some_o word_n of_o i_o m._n white_n say_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n know_v his_o voice_n to_o which_o purpose_n my_o other_o word_n also_o be_v use_v that_o he_o allege_v three_o page_n after_o m._n white_n say_v that_o the_o public_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o reduce_v our_o adversary_n to_o any_o indifferency_n when_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sincere_o report_n nor_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v for_o if_o they_o will_v there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v we_o hold_v the_o truth_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n plain_a and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v for_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o attain_v to_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n refer_v man_n to_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o bind_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o stoop_v to_o her_o ministry_n which_o have_v do_v than_o we_o bid_v they_o examine_v themselves_o and_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o help_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n go_v before_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n make_v sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v discern_v thereof_o as_o of_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n this_o spirit_n therefore_o neither_o go_v before_o the_o church_n teach_v ordinary_o nor_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 27._o god_n for_o god_n spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n all_o truth_n that_o be_v believe_v give_v that_o light_n that_o infuse_a faith_n immediate_o rest_v upon_o 1._o joh._n 2.20_o 27._o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v premise_v the_o reply_n say_v we_o hold_v that_o by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o by_o their_o spirit_n they_o can_v discern_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o be_v neither_o this_o spirit_n nor_o their_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o 1414._o yet_o for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o abound_v in_o temporal_n forget_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o conscience_n many_o ruler_n therein_o cloak_v the_o scripture_n with_o sundry_a wile_n fear_v not_o to_o falsify_v the_o upright_a judgement_n of_o god_n therein_o we_o see_v person_n have_v neither_o conscience_n nor_o science_n governs_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v fascie_a rerum_fw-la antiq_fw-la a_o 1414._o the_o unsavoury_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n after_o the_o church_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v us._n so_o that_o it_o give_v not_o testimony_n to_o every_o one_o immediate_o without_o all_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o when_o the_o church_n propound_v and_o reveal_v the_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o know_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o that_o ministry_n descend_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o assure_v they_o and_o then_o all_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o her_o ministry_n give_v place_n again_o to_o this_o great_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o believer_n heart_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n whereon_o
of_o all_o this_o vehemency_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o church-authoritie_n to_o make_v room_n for_o their_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o by_o outface_v we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o sensible_o feel_v wrought_v in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o abandon_v ourselves_o over_o to_o the_o most_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a authority_n of_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o creature_n shall_v thrust_v upon_o us._n 7_o but_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n infer_v upon_o my_o speech_n that_o hence_o because_o we_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o particular_a man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o i_o say_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o way_n deny_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n proceed_v our_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a neglect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n general_a counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o stand_v against_o we_o i_o can_v scarce_o paste_v over_o with_o any_o reasonable_a patience_n for_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n in_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v certain_o and_o determinate_o with_o consent_n 47._o consent_n the_o way_n §._o 44_o p._n 3._o &_o ibi_fw-la d_o gr_fw-fr 47._o i_o purposely_o show_v we_o allow_v and_o follow_v and_o in_o every_o question_n will_v stand_v to_o but_o when_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a truth_n but_o a_o heavenly_a light_n also_o whereby_o to_o see_v iâ—_n in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o be_v not_o put_v into_o they_o by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o a_o simple_a man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o error_n in_o any_o father_n or_o council_n what_o fault_n be_v it_o in_o we_o by_o this_o light_n to_o judge_v of_o father_n and_o counsel_n occam_n 18â—_n occam_n dial._n pag._n 18â—_n say_v catholic_a man_n may_v learn_v many_o truth_n not_o know_v before_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n although_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o former_o attempt_v to_o declare_v they_o and_o whereas_o possible_a some_o may_v say_v that_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v express_o nor_o ought_v to_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v content_a with_o common_a thing_n not_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n express_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v thus_o be_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a error_n for_o though_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v not_o ordinary_o bind_v to_o believe_v express_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o by_o the_o clergy_n be_v already_o declare_v to_o be_v believe_v express_o yet_o these_o simple_a people_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o simple_a people_n do_v not_o altogether_o want_v may_v find_v something_o evident_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o declare_v in_o which_o case_n they_o may_v and_o must_v express_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o divine_n of_o venice_n in_o their_o late_a writing_n against_o the_o present_a pope_n lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n 8._o conclusion_n tract_n de_fw-fr in_o terdict_v prop._n 8._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 12._o power_n prop._n 12._o christian_n man_n may_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n unless_o they_o first_o examine_v it_o and_o he_o that_o inconsiderate_o obey_v before_o such_o examination_n sin_n 13._o sin_n prop._n 13._o it_o excuse_v not_o a_o christian_a man_n though_o the_o pope_n constant_o affirm_v his_o commandment_n to_o be_v just_a but_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o examine_v it_o and_o to_o direct_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v above_o gerson_n 832._o gerson_n part._n 2._o recom_v license_fw-la pag._n 832._o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o just_a man_n now_o and_o then_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o truth_n better_a than_o seven_o watchman_n set_v in_o a_o high_a place_n to_o watch_v do_v not_o 133._o not_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la sant_z capitis_fw-la diceret_fw-la sententiam_fw-la amplectendam_fw-la solius_fw-la papae_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la errori_fw-la subesse_fw-la &_o postponendam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anton._n the_o rosell_n monarch_n pag_n 67._o dico_fw-la quod_fw-la postqâ—am_fw-la concilium_fw-la est_fw-la congregatum_fw-la &_o papae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o teruenit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la papae_fw-la postea_fw-la confundi_fw-la tur_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n &_o remanet_fw-la forma_fw-la concilij_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la papae_fw-la congregantis_fw-la finitur_fw-la facta_fw-la congregatione_fw-la jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 10._o art_n 6._o pag._n 614._o d._n cum_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la synodus_fw-la est_fw-la maior_fw-la quà m_fw-la papa_n zabarell_n de_fw-fr schism_n pag._n 701._o a._n the_o same_o be_v direct_o hold_v by_o almain_n de_fw-fr author_n eccles_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 725._o f._n occam_n compend_v erro_fw-la cap._n ult._n sub_fw-la fin_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n at_o this_o day_n lib._n the_o eccl_n &_o polit_fw-la pet._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it de_fw-la eccles_n author_n part_n 3_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 924._o mariana_n say_v multi_fw-la viri_fw-la prudentes_fw-la &_o graves_n erudition_n maxima_fw-la pontifices_fw-la romanos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la subiecerunt_fw-la de_fw-fr reg._n l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 74._o note_v the_o speech_n of_o almain_n determinatis_fw-la per_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessario_fw-la credendum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la oppositum_fw-la publicè_fw-la dogmatisandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sit_fw-la ea_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n in_o vesperg_n pag._n 133._o the_o strong_a champion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v limit_v the_o pope_n authority_n make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v man_n to_o examine_v it_o afore_o they_o obey_v it_o which_o show_v unanswerable_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o that_o also_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v he_o be_v a_o light_n which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o private_a person_n against_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o unless_o they_o assume_v a_o unlimited_a authority_n and_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o trial_n to_o their_o church_n and_o pope_n which_o the_o violent_a adversary_n we_o have_v dare_v not_o do_v they_o shall_v though_o they_o be_v wrangle_v till_o doom_n day_n be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o affirm_v 8_o again_o before_o my_o adversary_n have_v charge_v we_o with_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a neglect_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v the_o 47_o digression_n of_o my_o book_n where_o i_o have_v relate_v those_o practice_n of_o papist_n in_o contemn_v reject_v elude_a purge_a abuse_v both_o father_n and_o counsel_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o charge_v other_o with_o that_o impudence_n and_o audaciousness_n which_o none_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o as_o themselves_o i_o will_v rehearse_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o there_o i_o write_v but_o add_v something_o to_o it_o whereby_o the_o reader_n shall_v judge_v who_o they_o be_v that_o most_o impudent_o and_o audacious_o neglect_v antiquity_n d._n marta_n in_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o present_a pope_n 273._o pope_n d._n marta_n the_o iurisdict_n part_n 4._o pag._n 273._o say_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o the_o other_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o they_o favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o a_o pious_a cause_n this_o man_n speak_v plain_a that_o one_o may_v understand_v he_o the_o father_n all_o of_o they_o must_v crouch_v to_o the_o key_n and_o pious_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o key_n and_o cause_n when_o they_o come_v to_o scan_v will_v prove_v as_o partial_a as_o any_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n baron_n 213_o baron_n an._n 34._o n._n 213_o say_v the_o bishop_n all_o of_o they_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n attain_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o turn_v protestant_a and_o private_a do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v they_o how_o then_o i_o be_o no_o less_o delight_v 3._o delight_v
infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n my_o adversaries_n for_o their_o better_a advantage_n take_v the_o question_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n in_o regard_n i_o so_o take_v it_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o which_o this_o chapter_n have_v reference_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o rule_n and_o mean_n that_o be_v some_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v this_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n yea_o quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la in_o all_o man_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o set_v down_o certain_a condition_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o mean_n and_o consequent_o when_o in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n i_o deny_v scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n i_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v also_o a_o sufficient_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o which_o all_o my_o speech_n go_v before_o now_o in_o this_o true_a sense_n my_o adversary_n do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o convict_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yield_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n take_v the_o rule_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v so_o a_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n as_o here_o i_o take_v it_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v m._n wootton_n be_v a_o rule_n 66._o wootton_n p._n 66._o or_o mean_n make_v effectual_a to_o some_o by_o read_v without_o any_o outward_a help_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n 89._o pag._n 89._o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o if_o we_o say_v at_o any_o time_n scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o alone_o we_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n not_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o ascribe_v sufficient_o unto_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o again_o we_o require_v beside_o only_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n together_o and_o conclude_v point_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n 23._o white_a pag._n 23._o m._n white_a although_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n &_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o original_n or_o translation_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o like_o a_o vessel_n present_v unto_o we_o this_o rule_n yet_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o question_n in_o my_o sense_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n 116._o pag._n 116._o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o except_v some_o extraordinary_a case_n whereby_o i_o evident_o conclude_v that_o both_o m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_n yield_v to_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n alone_o whether_o take_v for_o the_o original_n or_o translation_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n idle_n therefore_o and_o impertinent_a be_v most_o of_o their_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n upon_o this_o chapter_n which_o consequent_o i_o pretermit_v as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o reply_n if_o any_o thing_n here_o bring_v by_o they_o and_o pretermit_v by_o i_o seem_v contrary_a to_o my_o conclusion_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v answer_v ordinary_o by_o catholic_a author_n or_o such_o as_o these_o my_o adversary_n themselves_o if_o they_o will_v not_o contradict_v this_o which_o be_v yield_v to_o by_o themselves_o aught_o to_o answer_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o i._o 1_o here_o i_o must_v repeat_v my_o old_a complaint_n that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o renew_v in_o every_o question_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o we_o that_o my_o adversary_n omit_v and_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o my_o writing_n and_o only_o descant_v upon_o some_o few_o remnant_n that_o he_o rend_v out_o here_o and_o there_o wise_o foresee_v either_o that_o his_o cause_n will_v abide_v no_o trial_n or_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o trial_n for_o though_o he_o can_v well_o enough_o translate_v and_o transcribe_v another_o man_n writing_n and_o patch_v it_o together_o when_o he_o have_v do_v to_o make_v a_o pamphlet_n yet_o the_o defence_n he_o must_v leave_v to_o his_o author_n be_v belike_o some_o student_n divinity_n student_n a.d._n student_n in_o divinity_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o that_o be_v proceed_v no_o high_a than_o translation_n and_o yet_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a writer_n this_o abject_a course_n which_o now_o adays_o that_o side_n cleave_v to_o as_o devout_o as_o to_o their_o faith_n betray_v the_o misery_n of_o their_o side_n to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o so_o i_o follow_v he_o whither_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o tide_n carry_v i_o for_o he_o that_o ride_v a_o jade_n must_v take_v his_o own_o pace_n or_o go_v afoot_o 2_o first_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n else_o they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o colour_n to_o make_v so_o long_a discourse_n the_o which_o be_v no_o unprofitable_a way_n when_o he_o can_v defend_v his_o question_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o state_n and_o possible_a he_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o poâ—ching_v in_o d._n stapletons_n book_n who_o in_o his_o time_n make_v good_a use_n of_o this_o trick_n but_o how_o be_v the_o question_n mistake_v he_o say_v his_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v knowledge_n how_o thing_n stand_v between_o we_o though_o i_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o already_o upon_o like_a occasion_n repeat_v it_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v begin_v with_o certain_a proposition_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o certain_a and_o assure_a ground_n first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o true_a faith_n second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v man_n be_v save_v in_o any_o other_o three_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a so_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o four_o that_o it_o must_v be_v whole_a and_o entire_a believe_v right_o all_o point_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o five_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o certain_a rule_n or_o mean_v whereby_o all_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v be_v instruct_v in_o this_o faith_n and_o infallible_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o what_o not_o six_o that_o this_o rule_n must_v have_v three_o condition_n first_o infallibility_n to_o be_v certain_a without_o deceive_a us._n second_o easiness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n three_o latitude_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v know_v absolute_o all_o point_n needful_a to_o be_v learn_v then_o 1._o then_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 5._o and_o in_o his_o print_a treatise_n p._n 17._o concl_n 1._o he_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v what_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v assign_v to_o be_v this_o rule_n whereto_o he_o answer_v in_o four_o conclusion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o whereabout_o he_o now_o contend_v the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v tongue_n translate_v in_o his_o print_a copy_n it_o be_v special_o as_o it_o be_v by_o protestant_n translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v he_o this_o rule_n this_o i_o deny_v in_o another_o conclusion_n opposite_a to_o it_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o public_a article_n of_o our_o church_n the_o scripture_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o any_o point_n of_o
faith_n or_o needful_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o so_o from_o that_o place_n to_o pag._n 57_o i_o dispute_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o rule_n which_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o four_o ground_n have_v say_v god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n now_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o state_n be_v pervert_v the_o question_n not_o be_v whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o breed_v all_o faith_n and_o he_o note_v two_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v pervert_v first_o in_o that_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o defend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o sectary_n exclude_v it_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o any_o sort_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n to_o be_v some_o of_o it_o write_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n join_v therewith_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n which_o they_o call_v church_n authority_n i_o know_v also_o they_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o as_o and_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v please_v to_o propound_v it_o and_o i_o see_v his_o conclusion_n in_o term_n deny_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o man_n may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o the_o faith_n be_v therefore_o i_o dispute_v direct_o opposite_a to_o all_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o whole_a rule_n to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o faith_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v close_o to_o the_o question_n for_o albeit_o he_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o a_o sort_n because_o as_o his_o church_n propound_v it_o it_o contain_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n yet_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a rule_n that_o his_o conclusion_n inquire_v of_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v against_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n at_o all_o again_o he_o hold_v two_o thing_n first_o affirmative_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n then_o negative_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rule_n both_o these_o be_v contradictory_n to_o my_o assertion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n my_o assertion_n therefore_o affirm_v what_o he_o deny_v and_o deny_v what_o he_o affirm_v contain_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o his_o involue_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o this_o cavil_v tend_v only_o to_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o loathsome_a visage_n whereof_o he_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v be_v see_v 3_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v pervert_v be_v in_o that_o i_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v for_o whereas_o he_o by_o that_o word_n rule_n mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o not_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v all_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o to_o breed_v or_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v they_o i_o he_o say_v understand_v such_o a_o rule_n only_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v the_o divine_a verity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o assent_v thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o understand_v such_o a_o rule_n indeed_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o live_v only_o believe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o understand_v it_o ordinary_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o mean_n but_o this_o pervert_v not_o the_o question_n alonâ—_n question_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v scripture_n alonâ—_n for_o about_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v all_o church_n tradition_n and_o authority_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a object_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o breed_v or_o produce_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o our_o own_o industry_n must_v concur_v for_o our_o adversary_n deny_v this_o and_o hold_v their_o runagate_n tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o expound_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o one_o chance_n to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o to_o see_v it_o but_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o infinite_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o think_v his_o church_n authority_n to_o consist_v more_o in_o breed_v faith_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v then_o in_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o sometime_o there_o be_v of_o his_o side_n that_o will_v plain_o say_v so_o he_o that_o write_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n it_o censure_n def._n of_o the_o cen_n pag._n 141._o note_v this_o and_o inquire_v whether_o all_o papist_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v of_o express_a scripture_n only_a and_o not_o of_o any_o far_o fetch_v place_n which_o by_o interpretation_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o controversy_n for_o this_o contention_n begin_v between_o we_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o when_o we_o allege_v diverse_a weighty_a place_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o some_o other_o controversy_n our_o adversary_n reject_v they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o and_o express_o decide_v the_o matter_n whereupon_o come_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o in_o scripture_n or_o not_o which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n gretser_n 1598._o gretser_n defence_n bellar_n tom_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 1598._o say_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o not_o sufficient_o not_o effectual_o by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n but_o only_o probable_o the_o which_o if_o my_o adversary_n and_o his_o church_n do_v hold_v constant_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o will_v confess_v i_o have_v pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o they_o do_v not_o but_o hold_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n to_o be_v want_v and_o no_o way_n at_o all_o neither_o open_o nor_o express_o nor_o consequent_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n dominicus_n bannes_n 302._o bannes_n d._n dann_n 22._o tho._n p._n 302._o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n either_o manifest_o or_o obscure_o nor_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o instruct_n of_o his_o church_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v open_a heresy_n melchior_n canus_n 151_o canus_n can._n loc_fw-la p._n 151_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o manifest_o nor_o obscure_o cardinal_n hosius_n 383._o hosius_n hos_fw-la confess_v polon_n p._n 383._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n very_o little_a of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n peresius_n 4._o peresius_n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la p._n 4._o tradition_n be_v take_v so_o that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o
athanasius_n orat._n count_n gent._n sub_fw-la init_fw-la say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a by_o themselves_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n isiodore_n pelusiota_n 369._o pelusiota_n l._n 2._o epist_n 369._o the_o sacred_a volume_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v the_o stair_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o god_n all_o therefore_o bring_v out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v as_o prove_v gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n truth_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whatsoever_o thing_n without_o these_o volume_n be_v carry_v about_o though_o they_o have_v show_v of_o probability_n leave_v to_o those_o that_o plot_n the_o fable_n of_o heresy_n s._n basil_n 1551._o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr fid_fw-we pag._n 394._o edit_n basil_n a_o 1551._o it_o be_v manifest_a presumption_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n either_o to_o abrogate_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi 41._o lirin_fw-mi monito_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o 41._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o a._n and_o 3._o d._n 25._o qu._n unic_n a._n gab._n biell_n his_o own_o schoolman_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o thing_n 2._o against_o this_o he_o object_v the_o stale_a and_o threadbare_a argument_n it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v the_o voice_n and_o light_n of_o it_o as_o man_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a light_a from_o darkness_n now_o he_o demand_n in_o this_o reply_n how_o then_o it_o chance_v that_o our_o illuminate_v luther_n can_v not_o see_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n i_o answer_v ready_o to_o the_o point_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o easy_o and_o infallible_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o his_o illuminate_v caietan_n 337._o caietan_n catharin_n count_n nou._n dog_n caiet_fw-mi s_o xt_n senens_fw-la biblio_fw-la l._n 6._o annot_v 337._o deny_v the_o same_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n how_o chance_v afore_o chance_v note_a afore_o so_o many_o papist_n deny_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o be_v canonical_a as_o well_o as_o we_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o genebrard_n genebrard_n genebrard_n genebrard_n chronol_fw-it p._n 181._o possevin_n appar_fw-la verb._n gilb._n genebrard_n affirm_v the_o three_o &_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deny_v thus_o my_o jesuit_n be_v fall_v unaware_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n he_o make_v for_o i_o second_o my_o adversary_n 21._o adversary_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la doctorem_fw-la quidem_fw-la lutherun_v &_o quosdam_fw-la alios_fw-la exemplum_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imitatos_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la modo_fw-la dictis_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la praeclare_fw-la sensisse_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la jiden_n postea_fw-la re_fw-la diligentius_fw-la perpensa_fw-la priorem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la mutare_fw-la non_fw-la dubitarunt_fw-la eckhard_n fascic_a pag._n 21._o can_v prove_v that_o m._n luther_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o judgement_n of_o jacobus_n of_o nonnul_v i_o antiquitus_fw-la de_fw-fr epistolae_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la dubitarunt_fw-la passevin_n appar_fw-la v._o jacob_n apost_n see_v euseb_n hist._n eccle_n l._n 3_o c._n 25._o &_o jeron_n &_o doroth_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n v._o jacobus_n so_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n refuse_v it_o dazzle_v luther_n eye_n and_o make_v he_o to_o doubt_v for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o he_o never_o see_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n to_o the_o end_n my_o adversary_n will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o show_v three_o luther_n not_o see_v this_o light_n prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o light_n or_o voice_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o faith_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o successive_o and_o by_o degree_n and_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n have_v not_o eye_n and_o disposition_n alike_o to_o see_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o see_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n saint_n austin_n joh._n austin_n tract_n 35._o joh._n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v light_v up_o to_o be_v our_o candle_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n therefore_o they_o be_v see_v by_o their_o own_o light_n for_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n n_o say_v will_v you_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o see_v a_o burn_a candle_n for_o a_o burn_a candle_n be_v able_a both_o to_o make_v manifest_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o thy_o eye_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o it_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o as_o i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o see_v not_o this_o light_n the_o defect_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o be_v remove_v by_o no_o other_o light_n add_v but_o by_o the_o same_o light_n at_o such_o time_n as_o please_v god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la antolych_n antiochenus_fw-la orat._n 1._o ad_fw-la antolych_n say_v we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o light_n because_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o not_o but_o let_v they_o that_o see_v it_o not_o accuse_v their_o own_o eye_n for_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o ibi_fw-la that_o 1._o cor._n 13.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n ibi_fw-la hom_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scol_n graec_fw-la ibi_fw-la some_o see_v and_o know_v more_o and_o some_o understand_v and_o believe_v less_o then_o othersome_a yet_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n themselves_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o believer_n be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n spirit_n though_o not_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n so_o may_v it_o fall_v out_o about_o this_o object_n that_o some_o particular_a man_n may_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o always_o perfect_o see_v the_o light_n of_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o perfect_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v therein_o for_o here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v full_o forth_o unto_o all_o 3_o this_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n my_o adversary_n grant_v but_o yet_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o tradition_n and_o church-authority_n mark_v how_o he_o reply_v what_o light_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o shine_v not_o to_o our_o understanding_n till_o it_o be_v illuminate_v with_o faith_n which_o the_o elect_n themselves_o at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o the_o which_o i_o grant_v and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o this_o light_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o luther_n see_v it_o not_o in_o one_o place_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o see_v it_o not_o be_v because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n endue_v with_o all_o faith_n but_o my_o jesuite_n add_v that_o this_o light_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shine_v not_o to_o the_o understanding_n illuminate_v with_o faith_n neither_o unless_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v set_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o sufficient_o shine_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v we_o of_o itself_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n god_n concedimus_fw-la igitur_fw-la sacras_fw-la litetera_n quae_fw-la divinae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la continent_n lumen_fw-la tanquam_fw-la lucernam_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la seipsam_fw-la splendidissimam_fw-la atque_fw-la fulgentissimam_fw-la sed_fw-la nobis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la lucidam_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la positum_fw-la ut_fw-la luceat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la sunt_fw-la errant_a igitur_fw-la adversarij_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la lucernam_fw-la ac_fw-la illuminare_fw-la nos_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la existimant_fw-la quod_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la egere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la infallibili_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ut_fw
scripture_n d._n stapleton_n 462._o stapleton_n relect._n p._n 462._o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o qu._n and_o pag._n 494._o in_o explicat_fw-la qu._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o subject_a or_o bind_v to_o it_o but_o may_v by_o it_o authority_n teach_v &_o decern_v something_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o determine_v nor_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v do_v as_o much_o bind_v the_o faithful_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o the_o least_o equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o irrefragable_a and_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n testify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n have_v publish_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v we_o have_v wont_a to_o marvel_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n dei_fw-la blasphemy_n illyric_n clau_fw-fr script_n p._n 541._o hos_fw-la de_fw-la express_v verb._n dei_fw-la of_o cusanus_fw-la verratus_n hosius_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o heretic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o soundness_n but_o through_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o you_o see_v the_o same_o renew_v in_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o learned_a subtlety_n to_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o the_o gross_a friar_n prefer_v their_o church_n authority_n far_o above_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o use_n that_o a_o candlestick_n can_v have_v in_o show_v the_o candle_n note_v fourthly_a what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o they_o a_o light_n and_o a_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o all_o man_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o add_v increase_v or_o multiply_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v about_o the_o scripture_n second_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o we_o and_o take_v effect_n in_o we_o then_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o the_o defect_n of_o which_o heavenly_a illumination_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o never_n and_o the_o elect_v themselves_o at_o all_o time_n do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o it_o argue_v no_o defect_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o light_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o expound_v myself_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o public_a mean_n whereto_o he_o refer_v man_n and_o this_o ministry_n be_v by_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o persuade_v and_o convince_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o private_o and_o extraordinary_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o this_o ministry_n fail_v or_o ceass_n the_o light_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o this_o church_n ministry_n and_o the_o scripture_n alone_o in_o this_o sort_n immediate_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o it_o self_n give_v full_a assurance_n and_o work_v all_o other_o effect_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o it_o do_v when_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o four_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o both_o to_o reveal_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o establish_v and_o assure_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o that_o it_o reveal_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nether_a authority_n to_o add_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n more_o than_o be_v contain_v therein_o nor_o power_n to_o give_v this_o assurance_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o whole_a teach_v and_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o yield_v to_o or_o refused_a according_a as_o it_o consent_n or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n note_n five_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n execute_v her_o authority_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o by_o her_o authority_n she_o may_v do_v and_o what_o the_o proper_a effect_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n work_v in_o us._n first_o by_o this_o church_n 1._o church_n this_o be_v show_v c._n 35._o nu_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 36._o nu_fw-la 1._o they_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v and_o therein_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o execute_v her_o authority_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o supply_v all_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o define_n of_o matter_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v three_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o may_v do_v by_o her_o authority_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n 7._o religion_n cus_n epi._n 2._o 3._o 7._o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o her_o own_o judgement_n 3._o judgement_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 24._o can_n 3._o to_o dispense_v against_o the_o scripture_n 514._o scripture_n stapl._n princip_n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o &_o relect_a pag._n 514._o to_o canonize_v new_a scripture_n that_o before_o be_v none_o inde_fw-la none_o stapl._n ibi_fw-la &_o relect_a p._n 494._o &_o inde_fw-la to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n august_n de_fw-fr ancon_n qu._n 59_o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n very_fw-la faith_n gl._n the_o transl_n episc_fw-la quanto_fw-la §._o very_fw-la to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o last_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n breed_v and_o more_o c._n more_o grets_n defence_n bel._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 1218._o c._n obedience_n in_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o canonist_n himself_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o canonist_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v but_o one_o tribunal_n 130._o tribunal_n capistran_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n pag_n 130._o he_o be_v above_o all_o like_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ibi_fw-la heaven_n capist_n ibi_fw-la for_o with_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o will_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n and_o that_o which_o please_v he_o have_v the_o vigour_n of_o a_o law_n 9_o law_n palaeot_fw-la de_fw-mi consist_v part_n 5._o q_o 9_o after_o his_o sentence_n pronounce_v no_o man_n must_v doubt_v or_o delay_n to_o yield_v sup_n yield_v petrisedes_o in_o romano_n solâ—o_fw-la collocata_fw-la libertate_fw-la plena_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la agendis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la poteri_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la homini_fw-la gl._n ibid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n yea_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v stoop_v to_o his_o determination_n 5_o these_o five_o thing_n thus_o observe_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n attribute_n more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o expound_v the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o latitude_n of_o a_o candlestick_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o candle_n itself_o and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o my_o adversary_n answer_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o thus_o reason_n the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v either_o
scripture_n make_v the_o church_n perfect_a by_o commend_v it_o to_o itself_o for_o they_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v thus_o by_o my_o adversary_n exposition_n the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o church_n perfect_a by_o commend_v to_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o defend_v it_o first_o because_o it_o send_v they_o pastor_n pope_n council_n and_o all_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o then_o i_o demand_v how_o do_v they_o make_v perfect_a the_o ancient_a church_n itself_o the_o first_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o they_o have_v none_o to_o retire_v to_o but_o the_o scripture_n only_o second_o because_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sustain_v two_o person_n one_o as_o public_a pastor_n authorize_v to_o teach_v another_o as_o private_a man_n need_v instruction_n themselves_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n send_v they_o as_o private_a man_n to_o themselves_o consider_v as_o public_a man_n enable_v as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o define_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n the_o which_o be_v a_o irksome_a answer_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v consider_v it_o for_o although_o a_o pastor_n be_v consider_v these_o 2._o way_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o be_v assume_v that_o he_o which_o as_o a_o private_a man_n err_v and_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o define_v the_o truth_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o trick_n to_o mock_v a_o ape_n with_o though_o it_o be_v all_o the_o shift_n they_o have_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n and_o yet_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o private_a man_n be_v send_v to_o themselves_o consider_v as_o public_a man_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o perfect_v this_o way_n by_o send_v and_o commend_v they_o to_o themselves_o because_o the_o perfection_n avouch_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o teach_n that_o reprove_v that_o correct_v that_o instruct_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v imagine_v to_o send_v us._n for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n affirm_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o appear_v 7_o beside_o my_o argument_n i_o allege_v some_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o certain_a papist_n to_o justify_v my_o exposition_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o text_n as_o i_o do_v whereto_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o say_v testimony_n must_v either_o be_v explicate_v to_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o church_n authority_n or_o else_o be_v take_v without_o limitation_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o explicate_v they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o he_o if_o they_o be_v take_v without_o limitation_n they_o prove_v as_o much_o against_o we_o as_o against_o he_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o the_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o explicate_v as_o for_o example_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o word_n expound_v s._n paul_n to_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n against_o his_o own_o ministry_n thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v thou_o in_o steed_n of_o i_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v anything_o there_o thou_o may_v learn_v it_o that_o which_o can_v teach_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n can_v teach_v we_o without_o their_o authority_n &_o if_o god_n as_o antonin_n say_v have_v speak_v but_o once_o &_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o so_o full_o that_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o how_o can_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o other_o authority_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o for_o so_o god_n shall_v speak_v twice_o once_o in_o the_o scripture_n another_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o from_o full_o that_o he_o needs_o speak_v again_o in_o the_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o other_o testimony_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v without_o limitation_n that_o alone_o without_o any_o mean_n join_v to_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o they_o prove_v as_o much_o against_o i_o as_o against_o he_o that_o its_o marvel_n i_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a judgement_n i_o demand_v and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v because_o than_o they_o will_v make_v as_o much_o against_o our_o church_n ministry_n as_o against_o his_o church_n authority_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n if_o we_o by_o church_n ministry_n have_v mean_v either_o the_o same_o or_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v by_o church_n authority_n but_o when_o his_o church_n authority_n intend_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n &_o our_o church_n ministry_n no_o more_o but_o a_o simple_a condition_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o ministry_n also_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v always_o &_o unto_o all_o person_n necessary_a he_o may_v let_v our_o judgement_n alone_o and_o take_v a_o new_a reckon_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o make_v alike_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o unlike_a his_o church_n authority_n and_o our_o church_n ministry_n chap._n xxxii_o touch_v private_a spirit_n that_o expound_v against_o the_o church_n 1._o such_o private_a exposition_n refuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n 2._o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o other_o all_o teach_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v even_o by_o private_a man_n 5._o certain_a proposition_n show_v how_o the_o church_n teach_v may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o refuse_v 62._o pag._n 196._o wootton_n p._n 110_o white_a pag._n 62._o a.d._n concern_v the_o nine_o chapter_n m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_a both_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v from_o immediate_a teach_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o i_o yet_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o tell_v how_o they_o infallible_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o that_o these_o and_o no_o other_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o that_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o which_o question_n well_o resolve_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v depend_v after_o allege_v other_o reason_n draw_v from_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a they_o must_v be_v force_v final_o to_o fly_v for_o infallible_a assurance_n either_o to_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o to_o run_v the_o round_a betwixt_o scripture_n and_o private_a spirit_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o introduction_n 6._o introd_a q._n 6._o and_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o proceed_v that_o they_o both_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o my_o reason_n which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v no_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n 60._o white_a pag._n 59_o 60._o m._n white_a before_o he_o begin_v to_o answer_v my_o reason_n distinguish_v a_o double_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n private_a which_o i_o put_v in_o my_o conclusion_n and_o say_v that_o if_o i_o mean_v it_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v o_o strange_a opposition_n to_o divine_v and_o spiritual_a i_o say_v well_o but_o use_v it_o as_o we_o catholic_n do_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a he_o say_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v so_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n 1_o his_o three_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v special_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n special_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o teach_v or_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o admonish_v the_o reader_n withal_o that_o he_o have_v a_o further_a reach_n therein_o then_o yet_o he_o make_v show_v of_o for_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o condemn_v all_o particular_a man_n and_o
church_n that_o shall_v either_o refuse_v or_o examine_v the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o wickliff_n hus_n luther_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o germany_n have_v do_v the_o which_o his_o intent_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o church_n be_v so_o 337._o so_o proh_fw-la nefandum_fw-la hominem_fw-la caluinus_fw-la poeta_fw-la &_o cynadus_n stigmaticus_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la sponsa_fw-la errori_fw-la est_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la una_fw-la geneva_n evibrato_fw-mi è_fw-mi sole_a radio_fw-la coruscat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la squalet_fw-la &_o conticescit_fw-la west_n de_fw-fr tripl_n offic_n l._n 3._o pag._n 337._o violent_a therein_o i_o confute_v by_o answer_v all_o his_o argument_n which_o march_v against_o private_a spirit_n i_o easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v mean_v against_o the_o protestant_a church_n cast_v off_o the_o papacy_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o heresy_n first_o he_o say_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v from_o immediate_a teach_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v he_o affirm_v two_o thing_n of_o i_o first_o that_o i_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o private_a spirit_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o wish_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o sectary_n by_o our_o example_n will_v likewise_o disclaim_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n 1538._o pope_n sicut_fw-la coelum_fw-la generate_fw-la &_o corrumpit_fw-la ista_fw-la inferiora_fw-la alterat_a &_o variat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la istorum_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la insurgit_fw-la contra_fw-la coelum_fw-la vel_fw-la appellat_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sed_fw-la patient_fw-la tolerat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la coelum_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o eâ—s_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la generationem_fw-la sive_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la sive_fw-la alterationem_fw-la sic_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o papalis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la celestis_fw-la ita_fw-la potest_fw-la omnes_fw-la inferiores_fw-la potestates_fw-la tam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la generare_fw-la cerrumpere_fw-la &_o alterare_fw-la quia_fw-la nulli_fw-la licet_fw-la insurgere_fw-la vel_fw-la appellare_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la august_n triumph_n sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n pot_n q_o 6._o â—â—t_n 5._o sententia_fw-la papae_fw-la est_fw-la praeferenda_fw-la sententiae_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliorum_fw-la joh_n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccle_n l._n 3._o c._n 64._o concl_n 1._o sententiae_fw-la papae_fw-la standum_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la contradicit_fw-la sententiae_fw-la totius_fw-la concilii_fw-la joh._n andrae_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la sylue_v sum_fw-la v._o council_n n._n 3._o papa_n absque_fw-la concilio_n revocat_fw-la gesta_fw-la in_o concilio_n si_fw-la papa_n &_o concilium_fw-la diversas_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la edant_fw-la praefertur_fw-la constitutio_fw-la papae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la majoris_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la joh._n capistran_n the_o author_n pap._n pag._n 105._o in_o pontifice_fw-la totam_fw-la esse_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regula_fw-la quae_fw-la coarctet_fw-la absolutam_fw-la esse_fw-la hieâ—on_n alban_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n pag._n 125._o n._n 122._o summus_n pontifex_fw-la tanquam_fw-la agens_fw-la universale_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la veluti_fw-la agentia_fw-la particularia_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la continet_fw-la palaeot_fw-la de_fw-mi consist_v pag._n 61._o probatione_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la aut_fw-la aliorum_fw-la consensum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la consistorialibus_fw-la definiendis_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la pag._n 25._o ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la papae_fw-la primatum_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corporalis_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deus_fw-la dominic_n jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n p._n 653._o edit_n rom._n per_fw-la anto._n blade_n 1538._o who_o determine_v above_o beside_o and_o against_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n next_o that_o consequent_o i_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o conclusion_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o he_o this_o be_v false_a for_o though_o i_o allow_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o not_o his_o principal_a intent_n which_o inde_fw-la which_o in_o the_o way_n §_o 58._o &_o inde_fw-la afterward_o he_o discover_v to_o be_v against_o our_o divine_n &_o church_n that_o resist_v the_o papacy_n 57_o papacy_n §._o 60_o ,&_o ,&_o 57_o allege_v this_o reason_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n and_o a_o few_o of_o they_o late_o spring_v up_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o distinguish_v 2_o sense_n of_o the_o conclusion_n the_o one_o seem_v in_o the_o word_n the_o other_o lurk_v in_o the_o intent_n and_o this_o latter_a i_o confute_v 2_o second_o he_o say_v notwithstanding_o we_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v private_a spirit_n yet_o we_o be_v final_o force_v to_o fly_v to_o they_o again_o no_o marvel_n when_o he_o say_v it_o but_o say_v on_o how_o be_v we_o enforce_v and_o by_o what_o necessity_n because_o whensoever_o they_o be_v urge_v how_o they_o know_v there_o be_v any_o scripture_n how_o they_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n how_o they_o know_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v force_v final_o to_o fly_v for_o infallible_o assurance_n to_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o to_o run_v the_o round_a betwixt_o scripture_n &_o private_a spirit_n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o we_o ground_n not_o our_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n upon_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v enlighten_v of_o god_n &_o no_o other_o can_v have_v assurance_n any_o way_n but_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n as_o gentile_n atheist_n and_o heretic_n do_v feel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o heart_n and_o infallible_o assure_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v the_o which_o spirit_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v deny_v or_o call_v a_o man_n own_o private_a spirit_n or_o measure_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n or_o no_o by_o the_o agreement_n thereof_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n will_n when_o themselves_n be_v part_n of_o that_o that_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v he_o go_v for_o a_o atheist_n and_o one_o that_o renounce_v the_o habit_n of_o infuse_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o any_o thing_n e._n thing_n actus_fw-la sidei_fw-la infusae_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritati_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la aquar_n in_o capreol_n p._n 43._o e._n but_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o spirit_n or_o if_o he_o distaste_n that_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o two_o principle_n hold_v by_o his_o own_o divine_n 183._o divine_n staplet_n princi_fw-la doctr_n fid_fw-we pag._n 274._o triplicat_fw-la pag._n 183._o the_o first_o that_o the_o internal_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o alone_a habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v be_v so_o effectual_a that_o thereby_o alone_a without_o the_o testimony_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v the_o second_o that_o 479._o that_o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_n 3._o p._n 32._o alexand_n peasant_n in_o thom._n p._n 479._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o church_n which_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o these_o principle_n affirm_v that_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o a_o private_a man_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v to_o we_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v last_o believe_v for_o itself_o let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v so_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n own_o whensoever_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_z and_o beyond_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o rest_v content_v and_o assure_v of_o that_o we_o believe_v for_o before_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o after_o it_o and_o without_o it_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n believe_v therefore_o know_v and_o understand_v in_o themselves_o again_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n yet_o think_v 1._o think_v occh._n open_a 90._o dierum_fw-la cap._n 1._o that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n one_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o superior_a
whether_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o succeed_a pastor_n shall_v need_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o only_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v be_v the_o rule_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n be_v the_o rule_n leave_v room_n enough_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o succeed_a pastor_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o we_o show_v the_o present_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o decree_n of_o their_o latter_a pope_n for_o these_o last_o 800._o year_n to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_v they_o may_v plead_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o succeed_v pastor_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a pastor_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o jacobatius_n a._n jacobatius_n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 310._o a._n say_v the_o pope_n alone_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o one_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n article_n that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o must_v be_v believe_v which_o before_o need_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o zenzelin_n a_o popish_a doctor_n doclaramus_fw-la doctor_n gl._n extr_n joh._n 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la §_o doclaramus_fw-la say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n may_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n take_v a_o article_n not_o proper_o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o must_v be_v believe_v when_o before_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la write_v 1._o write_v august_n anconit_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccle_n potest_fw-la q._n â—9_n art_n 1._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n for_o in_o a_o creed_n those_o thing_n be_v put_v that_o universal_o belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n he_o therefore_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v such_o a_o creed_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o head_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o 2._o and_o art_n 2._o again_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v in_o add_v article_n may_v be_v understand_v 3._o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o expound_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o article_n all_o these_o way_n the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v in_o add_v article_n because_o as_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n so_o he_o may_v multipy_v new_a article_n overdo_n and_o above_o the_o other_o second_o he_o may_v by_o more_o article_n explicate_v the_o article_n already_o place_v in_o the_o creed_n three_o because_o peradventure_o all_o thing_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v reduce_v after_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n and_o by_o such_o reduction_n may_v be_v increase_v so_o that_o under_o each_o article_n more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v may_v be_v put_v than_o be_v yet_o put_v the_o which_o be_v do_v mark_v what_o they_o say_v touch_v their_o authority_n 12._o authority_n roder._n dosm_n de_fw-mi auth_v script_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o the_o pope_n assertion_n ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o divine_a testimony_n as_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v who_o contend_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o doctrine_n whereof_o all_o our_o adversary_n book_n be_v full_a show_v plain_o that_o they_o intend_v not_o that_o this_o their_o church_n teach_v so_o much_o magnify_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n shall_v always_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v follow_v the_o pope_n lust_n and_o be_v alter_v with_o the_o time_n that_o so_o this_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n may_v abolish_v the_o whole_a testament_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o church_n doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n 4_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v his_o distinction_n about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o succeed_a age_n but_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o these_o pastor_n which_o speech_n contain_v 2._o thing_n a_o negative_a and_o a_o affirmative_a the_o negative_a be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n mean_v as_o 3._o as_o ch._n 27._o n._n 3._o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o divine_a doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o much_o or_o the_o most_o of_o it_o in_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o virtue_n of_o writing_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v it_o authentical_a panormitan_n noxius_fw-la panormitan_n panorm_a tom_fw-mi 2._o the_o praesumptione_n c._n sicut_fw-la noxius_fw-la say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o proverb_n but_o because_o this_o text_n be_v make_v canonical_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o induce_v necessity_n so_o to_o do_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v it_o forth_o himself_o because_o we_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v we_o whereto_o we_o may_v impart_v our_o authority_n but_o whether_o without_o canonization_n the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bible_n say_v as_o the_o gloss_n say_v and_o jerom_n hold_v who_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o that_o because_o of_o this_o as_o also_o because_o solomon_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n this_o also_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v therein_o for_o no_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o apostel_n in_o their_o time_n or_o of_o the_o succee_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o time_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v 3._o have_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 3._o show_v his_o affirmative_a be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o pastor_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n 494._o rule_n pars_fw-la obiecti_fw-la formalis_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la d._n stapler_n relect_v p._n 484._o saltem_fw-la aequalis_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ibi_fw-la pag._n 494._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o authority_n mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o be_v joint_o with_o it_o or_o above_o it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o when_o diverse_a simples_n have_v their_o ingredience_n into_o one_o compound_n and_o two_o man_n equal_o carry_v between_o they_o one_o burden_n their_o doctrine_n this_o way_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o how_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o have_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v teach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o thing_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o we_o detest_v and_o spit_v upon_o when_o he_o shall_v thus_o debar_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o bench_n his_o papal_a antichristian_a authority_n if_o the_o shame_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n or_o any_o respect_n of_o truth_n be_v with_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o thus_o presumptuous_o and_o base_o steal_v the_o authority_n to_o themselves_o whereby_o both_o themselves_o and_o we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n
answer_v digression_n 48._o yet_o here_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n so_o far_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v against_o we_o continue_v always_o not_o in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o man_n and_o those_o man_n be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o constant_o holding_z the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o the_o same_o man_n be_v corrupt_v also_o some_o more_o some_o less_o with_o those_o error_n that_o we_o refuse_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o i_o write_v but_o be_v spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n abide_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o that_o church_n do_v so_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n this_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v say_v somewhat_o when_o he_o can_v not_o reply_v to_o that_o i_o say_v and_o partly_o to_o persuade_v his_o people_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o contrary_n i_o detest_v his_o rudeness_n and_o lament_v their_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n a._n d._n m._n white_a grant_v 63._o pag._n 233._o white_a p._n 63._o that_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o treatise_n prove_v well_o christ_n abide_n always_o with_o the_o church_n whereupon_o be_v infer_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o prove_v also_o that_o there_o be_v teach_v of_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o for_o six_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o absolute_o for_o all_o age_n i_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o if_o he_o beg_v hard_a i_o will_v give_v he_o more_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o bankrupt_a and_o behind_o hand_n that_o no_o reasonable_a thing_n will_v help_v he_o for_o still_o this_o church_n suppose_v not_o his_o pope_n nor_o his_o papacy_n and_o this_o doctrine_n mean_v not_o his_o tradition_n nor_o any_o thing_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n intend_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o but_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n in_o propound_v the_o faith_n to_o particular_a believer_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v often_o touch_v chap._n xxxvii_o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n 2._o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n 3._o 4._o 5._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a 5._o the_o papist_n think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n their_o contradiction_n touch_v antichrist_n brief_o note_v a._n d._n concern_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o 234._o pag._n 234._o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o certain_a company_n call_v the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n every_o one_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v and_o catch_v we_o by_o the_o say_v true_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o right_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o none_o can_v expect_v to_o attain_v that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o seem_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o m._n white_n for_o although_o he_o plead_v hard_a to_o have_v scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o 15._o the_o white_a p._n 13._o 14._o 15._o rule_n hold_v the_o letter_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o 12._o the_o pag._n 12._o vessel_n which_o present_v thu_fw-mi rule_n which_o he_o 31._o he_o pag._n 31._o compare_v to_o the_o carpenter_n square_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o as_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o child_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o carpenter_n square_a nor_o a_o unlearned_a man_n with_o a_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o art_n or_o with_o a_o lawbooke_n but_o the_o square_n must_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o cunning_a carpenter_n the_o precept_n of_o art_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o learned_a master_n the_o law_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o a_o skilful_a lawyer_n or_o propound_v by_o a_o authorize_v judge_n even_o so_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o only_a rule_n must_v be_v apply_v expound_v declare_v and_o propound_v not_o by_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o the_o ministry_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v of_o the_o church_n 93._o white_a p._n 110._o pag._n 93._o and_o that_o so_o necessary_o that_o even_o as_o m._n white_n affirm_v except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o in_o regard_n as_o otherwhere_o he_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n in_o that_o god_n teach_v his_o elect_a by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o neither_o say_v he_o can_v any_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n except_o first_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o see_v even_o in_o m._n whites_n opinion_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o grant_v in_o a_o sort_n i_o grant_v again_o and_o yet_o will_v still_o plead_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o though_o a_o child_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o a_o square_n nor_o a_o unlettered_a man_n with_o a_o book_n yet_o still_o the_o square_n and_o content_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o carpenter_n and_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v only_a minister_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n and_o subordinate_a condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o themselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o sometime_o they_o may_v they_o err_v in_o work_v so_o be_v it_o in_o few_o word_n with_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o i_o affirm_v as_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n teach_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n or_o god_n by_o the_o church_n teach_v those_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o that_o the_o church_n exceed_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bare_a minister_n under_o the_o scripture_n which_o ministry_n be_v acknowledge_v m._n white_a will_v allow_v it_o any_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o teach_v inform_v persuade_v correct_v repress_v particular_a man_n that_o my_o adversary_n will_v demand_v but_o they_o require_v church_n authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o place_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v allow_v no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n to_o call_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o question_n this_o be_v it_o the_o repliars_n tooth_n water_n at_o and_o which_o by_o m._n whites_n concession_n he_o will_v recover_v but_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o
affirm_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n bring_v castalion_n or_o nenser_n or_o aleman_n to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v the_o like_a be_v report_v by_o 11._o by_o hasenmull_n hist_o jesuit_n c._n 11._o hasenmuller_n one_o that_o live_v among_o the_o jesuite_n and_o interfui_fw-la and_o historian_n hanc_fw-la quam_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la recitani_n sicuti_fw-la eam_fw-la &_o audivi_fw-la &_o vidi_fw-la dum_fw-la rebus_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la interfui_fw-la see_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o report_v of_o diverse_a jesuite_n fall_v into_o the_o like_a terrible_a desperation_n among_o who_o one_o despair_v like_a spira_n because_o he_o have_v renounce_v the_o truth_n to_o become_v a_o papist_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o same_o call_v upon_o they_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o feel_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o hell_n &_o the_o torture_n of_o devil_n torment_v he_o for_o put_v confidence_n in_o mass_n image_n cross_n bead_n suffrage_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a the_o dotage_n of_o postellus_fw-la who_o sometime_o be_v so_o famous_a among_o our_o adversary_n and_o his_o impiety_n about_o the_o messiah_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o of_o these_o but_o because_o acosta_n the_o jesuite_n have_v write_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o one_o live_v in_o peru_n i_o will_v translate_v the_o history_n and_o so_o let_v the_o repliar_a himself_o say_v if_o his_o own_o religion_n breed_v not_o judaisme_n turkism_n doubt_n and_o desperation_n as_o gross_a as_o ever_o ochin_n or_o any_o other_o fall_v into_o chap_n xli_o a_o narration_n of_o a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n translate_v out_o of_o acosta_n de_fw-fr temp._n noviss_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o &_o maiol_n dies_fw-la canicul_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 89._o and_o insert_v for_o answer_v to_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n reproach_n our_o church_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o precedent_a reply_n there_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n great_o esteem_v a_o learned_a divine_a and_o a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n who_o a_o long_a time_n together_o be_v account_v catholic_n and_o godly_a and_o almost_o the_o oracle_n of_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o man_n be_v so_o link_v in_o familiarity_n with_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o boast_v of_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v teach_v great_a mystery_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o like_o another_o philumena_n or_o maximilla_n who_o montanus_n follow_v be_v rapt_v out_o of_o herself_o or_o at_o least_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v that_o he_o often_o use_v to_o consult_v with_o she_o about_o the_o great_a question_n in_o divinity_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o esteem_v she_o as_o a_o oracle_n report_v she_o to_o be_v full_a of_o great_a revelation_n and_o to_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n who_o otherwise_o be_v but_o a_o base_a creature_n and_o of_o small_a sense_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o devise_v lie_n whether_o therefore_o she_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a or_o whether_o she_o counterfeit_v the_o matter_n when_o she_o fall_v into_o her_o ecstasy_n as_o many_o wise_a man_n think_v this_o divine_a hear_n great_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o in_o her_o exstasy_n she_o will_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o conceave_a that_n far_o great_a will_v afterward_o be_v speak_v addict_v himself_o thereupon_o to_o be_v her_o disciple_n who_o ghostly_a father_n indeed_o himself_o be_v the_o man_n at_o length_n be_v so_o transport_v that_o he_o will_v assay_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v work_v they_o when_o no_o sign_n of_o any_o miracle_n appear_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o also_o for_o receive_v from_o this_o woman_n certain_a proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a inquisition_n where_o by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o examine_v and_o at_o last_o detect_v to_o be_v the_o proud_a and_o mad_a man_n that_o live_v he_o will_v avouch_v that_o he_o have_v a_o angel_n send_v from_o god_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o have_v immediate_a conference_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o fall_v into_o those_o toy_n that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v utter_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n his_o understanding_n as_o concern_v his_o brain_n be_v so_o sound_a that_o my_o own_o be_v no_o sound_a he_o will_v therefore_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n and_z in_o very_o good_a earnest_n tell_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o these_o kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o holiness_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o beyond_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o offer_v he_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o sufficiency_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a state_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o he_o will_v give_v new_a law_n that_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a whereby_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o many_o wife_n allow_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o shrift_n be_v abrogate_a these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n he_o affirm_v with_o such_o confidence_n and_o earnestness_n that_o we_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v a_o man_n imagine_v these_o thing_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n at_o the_o last_o when_o we_o have_v a_o long_a time_n consider_v his_o do_n and_o condemn_v above_o 120_o proposition_n of_o his_o that_o be_v heretical_a and_o dissonant_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v command_v to_o dispute_v with_o he_o to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v bring_v he_o back_o to_o a_o right_a mind_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o quita_fw-la with_o other_o of_o we_o meet_v together_o where_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v in_o before_o we_o he_o maintain_v his_o cause_n with_o that_o liberty_n and_o eloquence_n of_o tongue_n that_o i_o myself_o to_o this_o day_n be_o astonish_v to_o think_v that_o ever_o a_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o that_o pride_n he_o profess_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o miracle_n be_v far_o beyond_o all_o humane_a reason_n &_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v prove_v his_o matter_n far_o more_o manifest_o &_o effectual_o then_o s._n paul_n have_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v such_o and_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o great_a miracle_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o by_o evident_a testimony_n have_v show_v the_o same_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v no_o book_n but_o have_v his_o very_a breviarie_n take_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v rehearse_v the_o scripture_n without_o book_n such_o and_o so_o long_a place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o revelation_n the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n that_o his_o memory_n be_v admirable_a but_o then_o he_o so_o apply_v or_o allegorize_v they_o to_o his_o conceit_n that_o it_o will_v have_v make_v any_o either_o to_o have_v laugh_v or_o weep_v final_o if_o we_o will_v handle_v the_o matter_n by_o miracle_n he_o will_v present_o he_o say_v show_v they_o these_o thing_n he_o speak_v so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v we_o for_o mad_a man_n or_o have_v be_v mad_a himself_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o how_o don_n john_n of_o ostrich_n be_v overcome_v in_o a_o fight_n at_o sea_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o k._n philip_n have_v almost_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o hand_n at_o rome_n with_o a_o council_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n and_o the_o create_v of_o a_o new_a which_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v they_o by_o certain_a intelligence_n may_v perceive_v they_o come_v to_o he_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o false_a yet_o he_o avouch_v they_o as_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v certain_o know_v at_o the_o last_o when_o in_o two_o day_n conference_n with_o he_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o spain_n we_o bring_v he_o with_o other_o to_o the_o public_a spectacle_n of_o the_o people_n where_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o expect_v fire_n that_o from_o thence_o
and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o man_n touch_v the_o scripture_n sacrament_n church_n pope_n counsel_n transubstantiation_n image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o counsel_n express_v in_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n of_o this_o catalogve_n this_o be_v our_o objection_n whereto_o the_o reply_o answer_n that_o he_o can_v retort_v it_o more_o strong_o against_o the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o come_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n chap._n xliii_o 1._o whatsoever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n 2._o the_o replier_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v they_o hold_v much_o of_o his_o religion_n only_o implicit_o what_o implicit_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o death_n of_o zeuxis_n the_o father_n write_v that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o papistry_n â—67_n pag._n â—67_n a._n d._n second_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o we_o whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o those_o ancient_a father_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v be_v not_o hold_v by_o they_o for_o this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negativa_fw-la which_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o those_o father_n hold_v nothing_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr which_o be_v not_o express_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o this_o my_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o probable_a presumption_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v first_o that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n second_o that_o they_o hold_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v first_o i_o say_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n because_o since_o ordinary_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o father_n be_v not_o by_o they_o set_v out_o of_o purpose_n to_o express_v in_o particular_a every_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v implicitè_fw-fr or_o explicitè_fw-fr concern_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o be_v write_v upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o their_o writing_n contain_v only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v that_o requisite_a to_o be_v write_v upon_o that_o special_a occasion_n the_o which_o be_v confirm_v even_o by_o experience_n of_o these_o our_o time_n in_o which_o although_o learned_a man_n do_v ordinary_o set_v down_o more_o express_o in_o catechism_n book_n of_o controversy_n &c_n &c_n what_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o diverse_a point_n then_o former_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o have_v more_o occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o more_o heresy_n daily_o arise_v then_o learned_a man_n of_o former_a age_n when_o those_o heresy_n be_v not_o have_v have_v yet_o no_o learned_a man_n now_o adays_o write_v every_o thing_n which_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o every_o catholic_a man_n believe_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr all_fw-mi that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n in_o that_o he_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n &_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o diverse_a particular_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v to_o or_o write_v by_o any_o particular_a learned_a man_n of_o any_o age_n but_o be_v always_o preserve_v at_o least_o in_o the_o implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v unfold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n still_o assist_v and_o suggest_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a reveal_v truth_n as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o point_n express_o declare_v which_o necessity_n chief_o be_v when_o some_o new_a heresy_n arise_v oppugn_v particular_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o point_n 1_o here_o he_o say_v the_o father_n name_v in_o his_o catalogue_n may_v hold_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o their_o writing_n because_o they_o may_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v not_o express_o in_o their_o writing_n we_o have_v think_v until_o now_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o diverse_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v they_o not_o or_o thus_o what_o religion_n the_o father_n hold_v that_o they_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o popish_a religion_n they_o mention_v not_o in_o their_o writing_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v not_o the_o popish_a religion_n but_o he_o have_v good_a experience_n that_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v true_a deny_v the_o first_o and_o will_v show_v either_o by_o good_a reason_n or_o probable_a presumption_n that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o they_o mention_v and_o express_v in_o their_o book_n wherein_o at_o once_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o catalogue_n and_o lay_v his_o religion_n open_a to_o the_o scorn_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o if_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n handle_v nothing_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n teach_v expound_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o jew_n gentile_n heretic_n schismatickes_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o but_o mention_v what_o they_o hold_v and_o yet_o never_o mention_v diverse_a point_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o hold_v they_o but_o the_o jesuite_n say_v this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negativa_fw-la which_o be_v not_o good_a they_o may_v hold_v either_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o express_v wherein_o you_o must_v mark_v his_o tergiversation_n for_o to_o show_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n profess_v open_o his_o roman_a faith_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o he_o tender_v this_o catalogue_n but_o when_o we_o bid_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o or_o 800_o year_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o part_n of_o his_o roman_a faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v so_o to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o he_o say_v he_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n and_o presumption_n that_o they_o believe_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n whereas_o he_o shall_v show_v by_o their_o write_n that_o they_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o do_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v what_o they_o hold_v but_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o himself_o say_v in_o another_o place_n we_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o thing_n past_a but_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o time_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o the_o father_n time_n and_o those_o father_n to_o be_v so_o eminent_a member_n thereof_o good_a reason_n man_n see_v it_o yet_o see_v it_o they_o can_v by_o presumption_n but_o by_o their_o writing_n 2_o but_o he_o say_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o express_v in_o their_o writing_n forsomuch_o as_o no_o man_n write_v every_o thing_n which_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr he_o believe_v i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o in_o all_o our_o writing_n may_v omit_v some_o thing_n not_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o religion_n yet_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v they_o be_v the_o denial_n whereof_o they_o call_v schism_n and_o damnable_a herersie_n and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n sword_z and_o gunpowder_n can_v but_o be_v express_v for_o so_o much_o as_o such_o article_n be_v simple_o needful_a unto_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o theological_a writing_n and_o discourse_n second_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o objection_n which_o deny_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o catalogue_n say_v they_o do_v profess_v visible_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o do_v which_o objection_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o say_v they_o may_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr profess_v that_o they_o never_o write_v because_o no_o man_n write_v all_o he_o believe_v but_o by_o show_v in_o their_o writing_n this_o
of_o he_o of_o no_o deep_a judgement_n but_o give_v to_o believe_v report_n for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o attend_v what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o report_n and_o tradition_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n he_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o himself_o and_o deceive_v many_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o some_o among_o the_o father_n take_v that_o course_n vent_v in_o their_o book_n that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o sound_a and_o unaware_o write_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decline_v into_o heresy_n and_o follow_v antichrist_n afterward_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n thus_o origen_n tertullian_n lucifer_n lactantius_n hilary_n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o father_n till_o it_o come_v to_o good_a s._n austin_n the_o most_o orthodoxal_a of_o all_o the_o father_n greek_n or_o latin_a partly_o seduce_v by_o report_n and_o tradition_n as_o be_v papias_n partly_o transport_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o learning_n of_o philosopher_n and_o heretic_n that_o live_v every_o where_o among_o they_o and_o partly_o 314._o partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n basil_n pag._n 314._o overcharge_v with_o zeal_n or_o passion_n in_o contend_v against_o they_o deliver_v diverse_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o perhaps_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o now_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o be_v not_o much_o and_o what_o can_v be_v show_v concern_v but_o the_o small_a point_n of_o popery_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o great_a moment_n and_o even_o in_o such_o advantage_n they_o be_v unhappy_a that_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o father_n to_o pleasure_v they_o but_o the_o paring_n of_o their_o nail_n and_o excrement_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n be_v impatient_a hereat_o the_o field_n be_v open_a let_v the_o resolute_a among_o they_o choose_v any_o point_n determine_v against_o we_o in_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o show_v out_o of_o his_o coccius_n or_o whence_o he_o will_v this_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v there_o in_o no_o such_o matter_n 3_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o protestant_a apology_n such_o another_o author_n as_o coccius_n be_v a_o seminary_n priest_n yet_o live_v and_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n the_o repliar_a himself_o be_v which_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n a_o jest_n that_o i_o read_v in_o cyrill_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n 1â—2_n julian_n mâ—_n certe_fw-la sanavit_fw-la saepe_fw-la aesculapius_n aegrotantem_fw-la subministrans_fw-la remedia_fw-la horum_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la jupiter_n count_n julia._n l._n 7._o p._n 1â—2_n aesculapius_n very_o have_v often_o cure_v i_o when_o i_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o i_o call_v jupiter_n to_o witness_v he_o bring_v his_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o aesculapius_n who_o himself_o be_v no_o less_o a_o idol_n than_o aesculapius_n as_o my_o repliar_a allege_v coccius_n and_o briar_o who_o writing_n be_v mistrust_v no_o less_o than_o his_o own_o reply_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v by_o inde_fw-la by_o protest_v app._n p._n 1._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o d._n of_o winch._n to_o who_o book_n i_o refer_v the_o repliar_a as_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o briar_o that_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o english_a man_n be_v not_o by_o austin_n i_o 49._o i_o §._o 49._o show_v in_o the_o way_n and_o whether_o gregory_n profess_v the_o faith_n now_o hold_v in_o rome_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o d._n of_o winch._n book_n his_o hold_v of_o some_o thing_n superstitious_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v entertain_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o say_a church_n comprehend_v much_o more_o than_o he_o hold_v and_o what_o he_o hold_v be_v now_o otherwise_o expound_v and_o apply_v then_o by_o he_o it_o be_v for_o example_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n he_o be_v superstitious_a sin_n superstitious_a lib_fw-la 7_o ep_n 54._o secundino_n sub_fw-la sin_n and_o will_v have_v they_o use_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v lie_v man_n book_n but_o 9_o but_o l._n 9_o ep_n 9_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v report_v to_o i_o that_o be_v inflame_v with_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n you_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o image_n of_o saint_n with_o this_o excuse_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o very_o we_o do_v altogether_o commend_v you_o in_o that_o you_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o we_o reprove_v you_o for_o break_v they_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o adore_v a_o picture_n and_o another_o thing_n by_o the_o history_n of_o a_o picture_n to_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o what_o writing_n perform_v to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v the_o same_o do_v a_o picture_n to_o idiot_n behold_v it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v place_v in_o church_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o only_a to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v break_v now_o 21._o now_o tho._n 3._o part_n q._n 25._o art_n 3_o capre_n ol_n 3._o d._n 9_o q._n unic_n ad_fw-la 1._o concl_n 2._o imagine_v porto_fw-la christi_fw-la deiparae_fw-la virgin_n &_o aliorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la templis_fw-la retinendas_fw-la eisque_fw-la debitum_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o venerationem_fw-la impertiendam_fw-la per_n imagine_v quas_fw-la oscul_fw-la â—mur_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la quibus_fw-la caput_fw-la a_o perimus_fw-la &_o procumbimus_fw-la christum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o sanctos_fw-la quorum_fw-la illae_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gerunt_fw-la veneramur_fw-la conc_fw-fr trid._n sess_v ult._n ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la latriam_fw-la verbum_fw-la autem_fw-la veneramur_fw-la duliâ—m_fw-la significare_fw-la videtur_fw-la suar._n tom_n 1._o d._n 54._o â—_o 4._o imagine_v christi_n &_o sanctorum_fw-la venerandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la per_fw-la accident_n vel_fw-la impropriè_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsae_fw-la terminent_fw-la uâ—nerationem_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o se_fw-la considerantuâ—_n &_o non_fw-la sulum_fw-la ut_fw-la vicem_fw-la gerunt_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la bell._n the_o imag_n c._n 21._o the_o faith_n profess_v by_o our_o adversary_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o proper_o which_o gregory_n condemn_v so_o likewise_o 1._o likewise_o moral_a l._n 4._o c._n 42._o l._n 18._o c._n 24._o l._n 25._o c._n 1._o his_o word_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n yet_o the_o condignity_n thereof_o now_o maintain_v and_o wherein_o merit_n proper_o consist_v he_o never_o dream_v of_o but_o say_v plain_o mihi_fw-la plain_o explan_n in_o psal_n poemt_fw-mi p._n 7._o v._n auditam_fw-la fac_fw-la mihi_fw-la the_o contrary_a if_o that_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v god_n mercy_n and_o not_o obtain_v by_o merit_n where_o shall_v that_o be_v which_o be_v write_v and_o thou_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o it_o be_v give_v according_a to_o work_n how_o shall_v mercy_n be_v esteem_v this_o be_v the_o objection_n now_o mark_v his_o answer_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o render_v according_a to_o work_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o render_v for_o the_o work_v themselves_o for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v according_a to_o work_n the_o quality_n itself_o of_o the_o work_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o glorious_a reward_n shall_v be_v his_o who_o good_a work_n shall_v appear_v because_o unto_o that_o bless_a life_n wherein_o with_o god_n and_o of_o god_n we_o live_v no_o labour_n can_v be_v equalise_v no_o work_n compare_v special_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n time_n be_v not_o condign_o worthy_a of_o future_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o to_o who_o he_o merciful_o give_v to_o work_v well_o in_o this_o life_n to_o they_o he_o more_o merciful_o give_v that_o to_o they_o in_o eternal_a blessedness_n a_o hundredfold_a fruit_n shall_v be_v reward_v this_o profession_n of_o gregory_n be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o down_o which_o before_o §._o where_o m._n baius_n his_o doctrine_n be_v lay_v down_o i_o have_v show_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o profess_v touch_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n second_o whereas_o our_o of_o briar_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n profess_v by_o gregory_n and_o teach_v the_o english_a man_n by_o austin_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n agree_v for_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o faith_n whereto_o the_o britain_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v the_o same_o which_o universal_o be_v profess_v we_o
be_v in_o some_o point_n which_o former_o be_v hold_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v because_o these_o mystery_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n than_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o consequent_o man_n be_v as_o they_o be_v bind_v more_o careful_a to_o get_v express_a knowledge_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o know_a sense_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n also_o have_v more_o express_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o point_n then_o in_o some_o other_o which_o although_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n 1_o if_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v as_o the_o repliar_a deny_v it_o not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o particular_a man_n live_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o follow_v the_o papacy_n there_o be_v find_v diverse_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o such_o must_v be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n because_o reply_n because_o so_o the_o reply_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n n._n 1._o which_o be_v p._n 269._o of_o his_o reply_n by_o promise_n none_o be_v to_o stand_v there_o but_o only_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n without_o innovation_n which_o be_v do_v the_o last_o 600_o year_n at_o the_o least_o will_v be_v blank_a and_o the_o repliar_a must_v seek_v new_a name_n to_o furnish_v they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a person_n name_v from_o a_o 1000_o to_o a_o 1600_o in_o the_o catalogue_n which_o have_v not_o diverse_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o reader_n without_o more_o ado_n shall_v know_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o book_n extant_a that_o they_o write_v but_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n have_v either_o purge_v or_o forbid_v it_o or_o else_o censure_v &_o reject_v diverse_a thing_n write_v in_o it_o which_o need_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v those_o succeed_a pastor_n which_o always_o maintain_v the_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o grave_o talk_v of_o a_o little_a before_o and_o that_o which_o the_o repliar_a answer_n satisfy_v not_o the_o objection_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o catholic_a church_n build_v not_o her_o faith_n upon_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o repliar_a contend_v for_o and_o who_o succession_n he_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o catalogue_n consist_v in_o no_o other_o but_o such_o doctor_n that_o hold_v such_o private_a opinion_n and_o such_o people_n as_o follow_v they_o therein_o or_o else_o let_v he_o name_n if_o he_o can_v any_o one_o of_o his_o doctor_n that_o hold_v not_o such_o private_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o church_n of_o he_o that_o consist_v not_o in_o these_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v he_o can_v never_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o straight_a and_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v also_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v these_o opinion_n thus_o hold_v against_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o former_a difficulty_n return_v again_o for_o whether_o they_o be_v thus_o ready_a or_o no_o yet_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n no_o matter_n with_o what_o mind_n when_o the_o repliar_a so_o confident_o bill_v they_o in_o his_o catalogue_n for_o such_o as_o preserve_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o reveal_v truth_n without_o innovation_n thereby_o undertake_v to_o name_v such_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o father_n without_o any_o error_n that_o shall_v need_v submission_n again_o where_o and_o in_o who_o be_v this_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o who_o shall_v reform_v they_o when_o themselves_o be_v the_o church_n for_o example_n when_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o 10_o age_n eugenius_n the_o 3._o and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o in_o the_o 12._o vrbanus_n 6._o and_o john_n 22._o in_o the_o 13._o gregory_n 12._o john_n 23._o eugenius_n 4._o in_o the_o 14._o age_n by_o schism_n error_n and_o heresy_n innovate_v the_o faith_n where_o be_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o themselves_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o be_v it_o do_v when_o contrariwise_o they_o make_v opposition_n against_o all_o such_o as_o admonish_v they_o but_o the_o three_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o those_o private_a d_o d._n deliver_v not_o their_o say_a opinion_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a because_o they_o be_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v now_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o repliar_a i_o presume_v will_v allow_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o point_n of_o faith_n 2_o this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o objection_n as_o the_o repliar_a have_v set_v it_o down_o fraudulent_o and_o maim_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v propose_v it_o effectual_o as_o we_o object_v all_o his_o answer_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o say_v that_o not_o only_o in_o particular_a man_n writing_n be_v find_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v and_o expound_v by_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o the_o which_o i_o demonstrate_v throughout_o my_o book_n in_o every_o controversy_n by_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expound_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v in_o the_o say_a church_n there_o be_v indeed_o very_o little_a of_o their_o religion_n but_o some_o or_o other_o among_o they_o so_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o teach_v the_o church-meaning_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o be_v innovate_v thereby_o and_o i_o care_v not_o though_o my_o adversary_n begin_v his_o answer_n with_o a_o little_a confidence_n it_o seem_v m._n white_n have_v with_o great_a pain_n rake_v together_o all_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o odd_a opinion_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o seek_v the_o sink_v and_o sweep_v together_o odd_a sentence_n of_o some_o catholic_a author_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o lean_a and_o lank_a cause_n have_v need_n of_o bombast_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v inquire_v what_o m._n white_n allege_v shall_v well_o perceive_v the_o popish_a d_o d._n who_o he_o have_v rake_v together_o to_o be_v the_o eminent_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n cite_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v refuse_v it_o to_o be_v riff_o raff_o indeed_o and_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o sink_n and_o sweep_n but_o yet_o such_o riff_o raff_o as_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o now_o turn_v into_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthy_a heresy_n &_o pester_v with_o the_o sweep_n of_o all_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n of_o old_a heretic_n maintain_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n for_o sound_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n where_o the_o speech_n of_o mic._n bayus_n the_o only_a instance_n that_o the_o repliar_a thought_n good_a to_o make_v of_o my_o charge_v his_o church_n with_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o sweep_n here_o mention_v be_v prove_v to_o contain_v no_o other_o matter_n than_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o other_o and_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o certain_o as_o any_o other_o that_o himself_o can_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n 3_o this_o therefore_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o error_n object_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o schoolman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o manifold_a absurdity_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o allege_v their_o word_n in_o my_o book_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o who_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o all_o this_o furniture_n of_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v but_o a_o desperate_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o discredit_v by_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a author_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o will_v yield_v myself_o to_o be_v both_o vain_a and_o shallow_a witted_a if_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o popish_a author_n be_v
the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o so_o many_o reverend_a and_o learned_a bishop_n as_o be_v at_o that_o council_n who_o this_o minister_n malepert_o call_v unlearned_a and_o simple_a person_n can_v ever_o have_v conceive_v and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o will_v have_v definitive_o conclude_v so_o gross_a a_o error_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n nay_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o define_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a honour_n as_o express_o it_o deni_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o that_o council_n we_o define_v image_n to_o be_v honour_v etc._n etc._n that_o by_o look_v upon_o the_o paint_a image_n all_o that_o do_v behold_v they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o and_o may_v exhibit_v to_o they_o a_o honourable_a salutation_n and_o worship_n not_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n true_a latria_fw-la which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o divine_a honour_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o frankfurt_n council_n first_o it_o be_v not_o general_n neither_o ever_o do_v the_o pope_n legate_n if_o they_o be_v present_a assent_v to_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n ever_o confirm_v any_o such_o condemnation_n beside_o no_o such_o condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n all_o that_o be_v find_v be_v in_o a_o forge_a book_n ascribe_v false_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o which_o also_o that_o feign_a canon_n which_o be_v cite_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n name_v not_o the_o nicene_n but_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n by_o which_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n neither_o know_v what_o the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n or_o frankfurt_n council_n do_v true_o hold_v or_o decree_n but_o set_v down_o that_o canon_n either_o by_o hearsay_n or_o at_o adventure_n by_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o head_n 1_o that_o which_o i_o say_v touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n and_o frankfurt_n be_v not_o to_o show_v the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v in_o counsel_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v in_o thing_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o full_o and_o unavoideable_o do_v it_o but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v in_o that_o example_n how_o unable_a our_o adversary_n be_v for_o all_o their_o confident_a boast_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o trial_n to_o quit_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o in_o this_o one_o example_n among_o many_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v they_o be_v the_o most_o shift_a and_o prevaricate_a companion_n that_o ever_o deal_v not_o have_v any_o where_n to_o abide_v or_o rest_v their_o foot_n or_o any_o truth_n to_o stand_v upon_o when_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o the_o issue_n which_o appear_v now_o the_o more_o by_o the_o repliars_n intermeddle_v who_o say_v what_o he_o can_v to_o that_o i_o object_v and_o have_v have_v time_n to_o search_v what_o he_o can_v be_v yet_o fall_v into_o those_o shift_n and_o absurdity_n that_o no_o man_n look_v with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v take_v in_o deny_v apparent_a truth_n testify_v by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o confess_v by_o many_o of_o his_o own_o side_n and_o with_o a_o desperate_a conscience_n utter_v every_o word_n false_a than_o other_o and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v attentive_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o opinion_n their_o favourite_n have_v of_o they_o yet_o when_o thing_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o their_o trial_n these_o magnify_a jesuite_n be_v the_o empty_a and_o idle_v disputer_n that_o ever_o with_o so_o great_a ostentation_n set_v pen_n to_o paper_n first_o he_o say_v i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n for_o define_v that_o the_o same_o adoration_n and_o service_n aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o in_o my_o discourse_n i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n not_o affirm_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n whether_o such_o as_o be_v give_v the_o trinity_n or_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n the_o emperor_n charles_n assemble_v another_o at_o frankfurt_n and_o condemn_v it_o again_o reject_v the_o nicene_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n book_n charge_v the_o council_n with_o decree_a that_o kind_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v which_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o service_n and_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n but_o these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n neither_o be_v they_o allege_v to_o that_o end_n but_o to_o confute_v certain_a papist_n that_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n condemn_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n at_o all_o the_o same_o book_n 16._o book_n constantinus_n constantiae_fw-la cypri_n episcopus_fw-la dixit_fw-la suscipio_fw-la &_o amplector_fw-la honorabiliter_fw-la sanctas_fw-la &_o venerabiles_fw-la imagine_v secundùm_fw-la ser_fw-mi ntium_fw-la adorationis_fw-la quod_fw-la consubstantial_a trinitatâ—_n emitto_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la anathemati_fw-la submitto_fw-la constantius_n caeteris_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la lib._n caroli_n pag._n 382._o ann_n 1549._o in_o 16._o report_v that_o in_o that_o council_n constantius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n consent_v with_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v to_o image_n the_o same_o service_n and_o adoration_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o 36._o and_o paâ—o_o a_o 794._o nu_fw-la 36._o our_o adversary_n confess_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n think_v that_o of_o nice_a to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o i_o affirm_v not_o but_o only_o that_o it_o decree_v they_o shall_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v his_o first_o untruth_n 2_o next_o he_o say_v the_o nicene_n council_n do_v not_o define_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o god_n because_o such_o a_o gross_a conceit_n can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o christian_a man_n mind_n etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n affirm_v another_o untruth_n for_o azorius_fw-la a_o jesuite_n a._n jesuite_n iâ—stit_fw-la moral_a l_o 9_o c._n 6._o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o pesâ—nt_n in_o though_o pag._n 837._o a._n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o image_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o sampler_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a insinuate_v so_o much_o both_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n because_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n and_o thus_o 184._o thus_o tho._n 3._o p._n qu._n 25._o râ—_n 3._o &_o 4._o alexand._n 3._o p_o q._n 30._o m._n 3._o art_n 3._o ricar_n 3._o d._n 9_o art_n 2._o qu._n 2._o &_o 3_o capreol_n art_n 1._o concl_n 2._o ferrar._n contr_n gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 120._o ad_fw-la 2._o turrecrem_fw-la 3._o p._n the_o consecr_n c._n crucis_fw-la n_z 2_o etc._n etc._n venerab_n n._n 2._o silvest_n v._o latria_n n_z 2._o waldens_n de_fw-fr sacramental_a c._n 119._o caiet_fw-mi in_o 3._o p._n tho._n q._n 25_o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o peasant_n â—isp_n 2._o concl_n 3._o valentia_n tom_fw-mi 3._o disp_n 6._o qu._n 11._o punct_a 6._o bellar._n imag_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o turrian_n pro_fw-la canonic_a ep_v l._n 1_o c._n 25._o andrad_n orthod_n explic_a l._n 9_o jacob_n de_fw-fr graff_n decis_fw-la p._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 1._o &_o 4._o thyrrae_fw-la de_fw-fr apparit_fw-la pag._n 81._o n_o 2._o posseâ—â—n_n bibl_n select_v l._n 8._o c._n 17._o n._n 23._o â—and_n de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 17._o pag._n 184._o teach_v the_o most_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n that_o handle_v this_o matter_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v their_o book_n which_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o let_v the_o replier_n censure_v fall_v upon_o it_o hardly_o and_o let_v the_o divine_n of_o his_o church_n go_v for_o such_o as_o be_v no_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o let_v the_o world_n beware_v of_o such_o pestilent_a heretic_n
oblige_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v affirmative_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v absolute_o to_o oblige_n all_o in_o particular_a especial_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o whatsoever_o inconvenience_n of_o circumstance_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o such_o particular_a person_n time_n and_o circumstance_n as_o may_v make_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o necessary_a or_o at_o least_o convenient_a as_o happen_v in_o other_o particular_a affirmative_a precept_n which_o limitation_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v not_o admit_v i_o ask_v how_o they_o will_v have_v those_o to_o fulfil_v this_o precept_n who_o can_v read_v at_o all_o or_o who_o by_o only_o read_v can_v no_o more_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a then_o if_o they_o be_v in_o hebrew_n how_o chance_v also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_n every_o man_n to_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n yea_o at_o all_o hour_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o read_v and_o search_v into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o 344._o for_o white_a p._n 344._o if_o because_o the_o word_n seem_v absolute_a they_o will_v admit_v no_o limitation_n then_o these_o my_o question_n must_v be_v satisfy_v which_o proceed_v upon_o supposal_n that_o the_o precept_n be_v absolute_a and_o general_a without_o all_o limitation_n 1_o the_o three_o instance_n 3._o instance_n digr_n 49._o n._n 3._o that_o i_o give_v be_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o laity_n to_o read_v or_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n for_o when_o the_o ancient_a church_n propound_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o catalogue_n not_o only_o permit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n indifferent_o to_o all_o but_o by_o provide_v translation_n take_v order_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n shall_v free_o have_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n what_o a_o manifest_a alteration_n be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o prohibit_v this_o and_o practice_v the_o the_o contrary_a the_o reply_n say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o general_n prohibition_n among_o us._n he_o grant_v then_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n which_o he_o can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n but_o it_o be_v not_o general_n this_o will_v we_o see_v present_o first_o the_o law_n be_v express_v against_o it_o whereas_o experience_n show_v that_o if_o the_o bible_n be_v every_o where_o without_o difference_n permit_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n more_o hurt_v then_o good_a will_v arise_v thereby_o in_o this_o point_n let_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n be_v follow_v that_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o confessor_n they_o may_v permit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n translate_v by_o catholic_a author_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n to_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v understand_v can_v take_v no_o hurt_n by_o such_o read_n but_o increase_n in_o piety_n the_o which_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n let_v they_o have_v in_o writing_n and_o if_o any_o presume_v without_o such_o a_o licence_n either_o to_o read_v or_o have_v it_o unless_o he_o come_v in_o first_o and_o give_v up_o his_o bible_n to_o his_o ordinary_n let_v he_o not_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o bookeseller_n without_o such_o licence_n sell_v or_o any_o way_n afford_v bibles_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n shall_v forfeit_v the_o price_n of_o the_o book_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o other_o punishment_n as_o the_o bishop_n think_v meet_v 4._o meet_v index_n lib._n prohib_o pij_fw-la 4._o regul_n 4._o this_o order_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o there_o be_v show_v of_o liberty_n to_o read_v and_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n for_o such_o as_o be_v licence_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o reply_n say_v there_o be_v no_o general_a prohibition_n but_o mark_v the_o issue_n 4._o issue_n ib._n obseru_fw-fr circa_fw-la 4._o pope_n clement_n 8_o in_o his_o observation_n upon_o this_o rule_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v this_o rule_n of_o pius_n 4_o that_o by_o this_o impression_n and_o edition_n no_o new_a power_n be_v grant_v to_o bishop_n or_o inquisitour_n or_o superior_n to_o licence_v the_o buy_n read_v or_o keep_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n see_v hitherto_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a inquisition_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v such_o licence_n to_o read_v or_o keep_v bibles_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a as_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o any_o sum_n or_o historical_a abridgement_n of_o the_o same_o in_o any_o vulgar_a language_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o general_a prohibition_n the_o same_o that_o we_o object_n and_o the_o reply_n put_v but_o one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a trick_n upon_o i_o for_o first_o none_o may_v read_v but_o that_o be_v licence_v second_o none_o may_v be_v licence_v but_o obstinate_a and_o froward_a papist_n such_o as_o be_v sure_a for_o start_v for_o they_o only_o be_v mean_v by_o 4._o by_o eye_n concedere_fw-la possint_fw-la quos_fw-la intellexerint_fw-la ex_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la lectione_n non_fw-la damnum_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la atque_fw-la pietatis_fw-la augmentum_fw-la capeâ—e_fw-la posse_fw-la reg_fw-la 4._o those_o that_o will_v take_v no_o hurt_n nor_o bring_v any_o detriment_n but_o increase_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o read_v three_o which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v note_v the_o power_n of_o grant_v such_o licence_n also_o be_v take_v away_o that_o whatsoever_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n make_v show_v of_o yet_o indeed_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v permit_v 2_o second_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o year_n past_a have_v be_v to_o restrain_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o such_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v it_o ever_o till_o this_o other_o day_n that_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v how_o and_o for_o what_o end_v i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o say_v provide_v or_o set_v forth_o any_o english_a translation_n but_o forbid_v heretical_a translation_n make_v by_o protestant_n consequent_o forbid_v all_o that_o be_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o papist_n handle_v this_o matter_n confirm_v that_o i_o say_v peresius_n b._n peresius_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la p._n 45._o b._n say_v shall_v no_o bound_n be_v set_v to_o popular_a rude_a and_o carnal_a man_n shall_v old_a man_n before_o they_o have_v put_v off_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o young_a man_n that_o yet_o speak_v like_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n i_o suppose_v very_o and_o my_o opinion_n fail_v i_o not_o this_o ordinance_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n inde_fw-la jesuite_n instit_fw-la tom_n 1._o l._n 8_o c._n 26._o §._o tertio_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n may_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n that_o every_o one_o may_v the_o better_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n be_v in_o that_o heresy_n that_o they_o affirm_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o all_o nation_n against_o who_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o four_o rule_n thus_o have_v and_o so_o repeat_v the_o constitution_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o that_o constitution_n therefore_o forbid_v the_o translation_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o i_o have_v say_v then_o he_o go_v forward_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o year_n may_v not_o be_v print_v alone_o but_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_a author_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o prayer_n book_n contain_v psalm_n and_o canticle_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v likewise_o forbid_v but_o be_v it_o expedient_a and_o decent_a to_o have_v the_o sacred_a volume_n translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n i_o answer_v no._n because_o thereby_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n will_v sustain_v detriment_n then_o much_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n will_v ensue_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o diverse_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n will_v arise_v moreover_o the_o uncertainetie_n and_o multitude_n of_o translation_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o more_o variety_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o any_o translation_n then_o among_o their_o own_o latin_a one_o will_v cause_v innumerable_a contention_n quarrel_n and_o other_o discommodity_n and_o evil_n almost_o infinite_a thus_o most_o immodest_o and_o heretical_o they_o make_v those_o exception_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o
in_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v the_o primitive_a church_n never_o make_v and_o rake_v into_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v find_v man_n deprave_v misexpound_v misapply_v they_o use_v they_o over_o bold_o malapert_o not_o with_o the_o respect_n they_o shall_v hence_o most_o dishonest_o they_o conclude_v the_o utter_a suppress_n of_o they_o not_o that_o they_o care_v how_o they_o be_v use_v for_o never_o any_o use_v they_o so_o vile_o as_o themselves_o either_o pruritanus_n either_o pruritanus_n in_o apply_v revile_v or_o corrupt_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v mad_a at_o that_o which_o discover_v their_o heresy_n 3_o the_o reply_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o if_o the_o party_n disposition_n be_v such_o that_o he_o may_v take_v benefit_n and_o no_o harm_n by_o read_v than_o they_o permit_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n both_o to_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o how_o do_v they_o permit_v it_o to_o such_o where_o as_o in_o spain_n there_o be_v permit_v no_o translation_n at_o all_o how_o it_o be_v permit_v when_o the_o pope_n say_v none_o may_v read_v but_o such_o as_o be_v licence_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o power_n of_o licens_v be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o inquisition_n again_o even_o by_o make_v this_o restraint_n they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o give_v rule_n &_o have_v discipline_n to_o restrain_v such_o as_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o they_o never_o restrain_v nor_o ever_o bind_v the_o rude_a that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o licence_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v ignorant_a or_o transport_v with_o pride_n or_o endanger_v with_o heresy_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o require_v he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o reform_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o they_o only_o preach_v against_o his_o abuse_n and_o punish_v the_o man_n but_o the_o translation_n they_o suppress_v not_o and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o europe_n in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n can_v show_v one_o period_n beyond_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n special_o nazianzen_n and_o jerome_n sharp_a speech_n against_o abuser_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o such_o as_o toss_v &_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o not_o a_o word_n against_o the_o translate_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o all_o indifferent_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v they_o never_o reproach_v god_n people_n that_o desire_v his_o law_n with_o the_o name_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n as_o these_o eustat_fw-la these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustat_fw-la centauri_n do_v nor_o ever_o imagine_v the_o permission_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v cast_v of_o pearl_n before_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o see_v that_o if_o the_o laity_n be_v dog_n and_o hog_n never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v trample_v god_n bless_a word_n worse_o than_o this_o grillus_n drench_v with_o cyrces_n cup_n at_o rome_n have_v by_o this_o his_o application_n trample_v it_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o the_o restraint_n make_v be_v only_o in_o dangerous_a time_n and_o where_o there_o be_v peril_n of_o fall_v into_o error_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n this_o restraint_n be_v make_v even_o when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v style_v heresy_n when_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o horrible_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o side_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v translate_v at_o all_o let_v the_o word_n of_o rainolds_n and_o gifford_n in_o their_o inde_fw-la their_o l._n 4._o c._n 7._o pag._n 824._o &_o inde_fw-la caluino_n turcismus_fw-la be_v a_o little_a ponder_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o saffe_n for_o religion_n and_o wholesome_a for_o the_o people_n that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n be_v altogether_o take_v away_o without_o which_o they_o may_v both_o believe_v pious_o and_o live_v holy_o and_o by_o so_o do_v much_o more_o safe_o and_o easy_o attain_v eternal_a life_n 825._o life_n p._n 825._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o this_o profane_a reveal_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n by_o translate_n the_o scripture_n be_v odious_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o 830._o themselves_o p._n 830._o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v true_a for_o they_o have_v break_v the_o bond_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n there_o be_v no_o apostolic_a precept_n or_o council_n or_o so_o much_o as_o any_o light_a signification_n of_o their_o will_n to_o have_v it_o so_o 831._o so_o p._n 831._o the_o manifold_a and_o great_a mischief_n which_o by_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v rise_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n against_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n against_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o state_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a conversation_n of_o man_n lust_n man_n satis_fw-la magnam_fw-la vim_o habere_fw-la de_fw-la buit_fw-la ad_fw-la istas_fw-la translationes_fw-la penitus_fw-la supprimendas_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la divina_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la niterentur_fw-la thus_o god_n ordinance_n christ_n testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n lust_n shall_v have_v force_n enough_o utter_o to_o suppress_v these_o translation_n yea_o albeit_o they_o be_v support_v by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o this_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v only_o as_o the_o reply_v blaunche_n it_o not_o promiscuous_o permit_v vulgar_a translation_n when_o they_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o error_n by_o misinterpret_v and_o not_o utter_o hate_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o discontent_n and_o desire_v the_o suppress_n of_o they_o from_o all_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o precious_o they_o affect_v that_o which_o by_o reason_n only_o of_o some_o abuse_n which_o also_o they_o multiply_v by_o their_o art_n many_o time_n a_o mote_n be_v in_o their_o eye_n when_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o sky_n they_o will_v have_v utter_o take_v away_o though_o by_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n it_o be_v support_v 4_o to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o 6.7_o of_o deut._n 6.7_o moses_n 3.15_o moses_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o s._n paul_n matthae_n paul_n hom._n 3._o in_o laz_n &_o ho._n 2._o in_o matthae_n s._n chrysostome_n paul_n chrysostome_n epitaph_n paul_n s._n jerom_n and_o 100_o and_o cornel._n agrip._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la c._n 100_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n whereby_o i_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v that_o lie_v people_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o content_v himself_o have_v better_a help_n for_o it_o with_o reply_v to_o the_o 5._o of_o john_n search_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o commend_v his_o discretion_n that_o fall_v so_o foul_a on_o this_o will_v let_v the_o rest_n alone_o first_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n because_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o do_v wise_o foresee_v that_o our_o saviour_n therein_o no_o long_o count_v they_o dog_n and_o hog_n but_o admonish_v they_o as_o god_n people_n buy_v with_o a_o price_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a he_o speak_v to_o none_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n when_o 18._o when_o v._o 15._o 18._o the_o text_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o who_o the_o man_n heal_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n have_v tell_v of_o his_o heal_n which_o jew_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n alone_o but_o some_o of_o the_o laity_n withal_o who_o be_v as_o eager_a in_o persecute_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o frequent_v the_o temple_n and_o provoke_v he_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_n or_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n yet_o how_o do_v that_o avoid_v the_o argument_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n use_v they_o in_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o